1.11. King Edward the thirde.
                     EEBO page image 885
                     King Edward the thirde.
                     
                        
    [figure appears here on page 885]
                        
                     
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   
                        
                            [...]dward  [...]e. 3.
                        _EDwarde the thirde of that name, the ſonne of Edwarde the ſeconde,
                        and of Iſabell the onelye daughter of Philip le Beau, and ſiſter to Charles
                        the fifth,  king of Fraunce, be|gan his
                        raigne as king of England, his father yet liuing, the .xxv. day of Ianuarie,
                        after the crea|tion .5292. in the yeare of our Lorde .1327. after the
                        account of them that beginne the yeare at Chriſtmaſſe, 867. after the
                        comming of the Sax|ons, 260. after the conqueſt, the .13. yeare of the
                        raigne of Lewes the fourth then Emperor, the ſe|uenth of Charles the fift
                        king of Fraunce, the ſe|cõd of Andronicus Iunior Emperor of the Eaſt
                            almoſt ended, and about the end of the
                        .22. of Ro|bert le Bruce king of Scotland, as Wil. Hariſon in his
                        Chronologie hath diligently recorded.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1    
        2   He was crowned at
                        Weſtminſter on the day of the Purification of our Ladie next enſuing, by the
                        handes of Walter the Archbiſhop of Canter|burie.
                            [...]ers  [...]ted. And bycauſe he was but .xiiij. yeres of age, ſo that to
                        gouerne of himſelfe he was not ſuffici|ent, it was decreed that .xij. of the
                        greateſt lordes within the realme ſhoulde haue the rule and go|uernment
                            till he came to more perfite
                        yeares.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   The names of which lords
                        were as followeth. The Archbiſhop of Cãterburie, the Archbiſhop of Yorke,
                        the Biſhops of Wincheſter & of Hereford, Henrie Erle of Lancaſter,
                        Thomas Brotherton Erle Marſhal, Edmond of Woodſtocke Erle of Kent. Iohn Erle
                        of Warren, the Lord Thomas Wake, the Lord Henry Percy, the Lord Oliuer de
                        Ingham, and the Lorde Iohn Ros. Theſe were ſworne of the kings counſaile,
                        and charged  with the gouernment as they
                        woulde make an|ſwer. But this ordinance continued not long: for the Queene,
                        & the Lorde Roger Mortimer tooke the whole rule ſo into their
                        handes, that both the king and his ſayde Counſaylours were gouerned only by
                        them in all matters both high and lowe.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   He confirmed the
                        liberties and franchiſes of the citie of London, and graunted that the Maior
                        of the ſame Citie for the time being might ſit in all places of iudgement
                        within the liberties therof for chief Iuſtice, aboue all other,The franchiſes of the Citie of London con|firmed. the
                        kings perſon on|ly excepted, and that euery Alderman that had bin Maior
                        ſhoulde be Iuſtice of peace through all the Citie of London and countie of
                        Middleſex, and euery Alderman that had not bene Maior, ſhould be Iuſtice of
                        peace within his owne warde. He graunted alſo to the Citizens, that they
                        ſhoulde not be conſtrayned to go forth of the Citie to any warres in defence
                        of the lande, and that the fran|chiſes of the Citie ſhould not be ſeaſed
                        frõ thence|forth into the kings hands, for any cauſe, but on|ly for treaſon
                        and rebellion ſhewed by the whole Citie. Alſo Southwarke was appoynted to
                        bee vnder the rule of the Citie, and the Maior of Lõ|don to bee Baylife of
                        Southwarke, and to or|daine ſuch a ſubſtitute in the ſame Borough as pleaſed
                        him.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1    
        2    
        3    
        4   In the firſt yeare of
                        this kings raigne,Recordes of Burie. wee finde in
                        the Recordes belonging to the Abbey of S. Edmondſburie in Suffolke, that the
                        Inhabi|tants of that towne rayſed a ſore commotion a|gaynſt the Abbot and
                        Monkes of the ſame Ab|bey, and that at ſeuerall tymes, as firſt on the
                        Wedneſday next after the feaſt of the conuerſion of Saint Paule, in the
                        ſayde firſt yeare of thys Kings raigne, one Robert Forton, Rycharde Drayton,
                        and a great number of other, aſſem|bling themſelues togither in warlike
                        order and array, aſſaulted the ſayd Abbey, brake downe the Gates, Wyndowes,
                        and Doores, entered the houſe by force, and aſſayling certain Monks and
                        ſeruaunts that belonged to the Abbot, did beate, wounde, and euill entreate
                        them, brake open a number of Cheſts, Coffers, and forcers, tooke out
                        Chalices of golde and ſiluer, bookes, Veſtments, and other ornaments of the
                        church, beſide a great quantitie of riche plate, and other furniture of
                        houſebolde, apparel, armour, and other things, be|ſide fiue hundred pounds
                        in readie coyne, and alſo three thouſand Florens of gold. All which things
                        they tooke and caried away, togither with diuerſe Charters, wrytings, and
                        miniments, as three Charters of Knute ſomtyme king of Englande, foure
                        Charters of king Hardiknute, one Char|ter of king Edwarde the Confeſſour,
                        two Char|ters of king Henrie the firſt, other two Charters of king Henrie
                        the thirde, which Charters con|cerned as wel the foundation of the ſame
                        Abbey, as the grauntes and confirmations of the poſſeſſi|ons and liberties
                        belonging thereto. Alſo they tooke away certaine writings obligatorie, in
                        the whiche diuerſe perſons were bounde for the pay|ment of great ſummes of
                        money, and deliuerie of certaine wines vnto the hands of the ſayd Abbot.
                        Moreouer they tooke away with them ten ſeueral bulles, conteyning certaine
                        exemptions & immu|nities EEBO page image 886 graunted to the Abbots
                        and Monkes of Burie by ſundrie Biſhops of Rome. And not herewith contented,
                        they tooke Peter Clopton Prior of the ſaid Abbey, and other Monkes forth of
                        the houſe, and leading them vnto a place called the Leaden hall, there
                        impriſoned them, till the Thurſday next before the feaſt of the Purificatiõ
                        of our Ladie, and that day bringing them backe againe into the chapter
                        houſe, deteyned them ſtill as priſoners, till they had ſealed a writing,
                        cõtey|ning  that the Abbot and conuent
                        were bound in ten .M. pound to be payd to Oliuer Kemp and o|thers by them
                        named. And further, they were cõ|ſtreyned to ſeale a letter of releaſe for
                        all actions, quarels, debts, tranſgreſſions, ſuites & demaũds,
                        which the Abbot might in any wiſe clayme or proſecute againſt the ſayd
                        Oliuer Kempe and o|thers in the ſame letters named. For theſe wrõgs and
                        other, as for that they would not permit the Abbots, Baylifes, and officers
                        to kepe their ordi|narie  courtes as they
                        were accuſtomed to doe, as well three dayes in the weeke for the Market, to
                        wit, Monday, Wedneſday and Fryday, as the Portman mote euery Tueſday three
                        weekes, and further prohibit them from gathering ſuch tolles, cuſtomes, and
                        yearely rentes, as were due to the Abbot for certain tenements in the towne,
                        which were let to ferme, the Abbot brought his action againſt the ſaid
                        Foxton, Drayton & others, & ha|uing it tried by an inqueſt,
                        on the Friday next af|ter  the feaſt of S.
                        Lucie the virgin, in a Seſſions holden at Burie by Iohn Stonore, Walter
                        Friſkney, Robert Maberihorp, and Iohn Bouſ|ſer, by vertue of the kings writ
                        of Oyer and De|terminer to them directed, the offenders were cõ|demned in
                        .40000. pounds, ſo that the ſayde Ri|chard Drayton, and others there preſent
                        in the Court, were committed to priſon in cuſtodie of the Sherife Robert
                        Walkefare, who was com|maunded alſo to apprehende the other that were
                            not yet areſted, if within his
                        Bayliwike they might be founde, and to haue their bodies before the ſayd
                        Iuſtices at Burie aforeſayd, on Thurſ|day in Whitſonweeke next enſuing.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1    
        2   Beſide this, there was an
                        other inditement and action of treſpaſſe founde there the ſame day agaynſt
                        the ſayde Richard Drayton and others, for a lyke diſorder and ryot by them
                           committed,The ſeconde ryot. on the Thurſday
                        next after the feaſt of the Puri|fication of our Ladie, in the ſame firſt
                        yeare of  this king, at what time they did
                        not onely breake into the Abbey, and beate the Abbottes menne, but alſo
                        tooke the Abbot hymſelfe, beeyng then at home, wyth certayne of hys Monkes,
                        kee|ping both him and them as priſoners, til the next day that they were
                        conſtreyned to ſeale certayne wrytings. And amongeſt other, a Charter, in
                        which it was conteyned, that the Abbot and his Conuent, did graunt vnto the
                        Inhabitaunts of the towne of Burie, to be a corporation of them|ſelues, and
                        to haue a common ſeale wyth a gylde of Marchants and Aldermen: alſo they
                        were cõ|pelled to ſeale another Charter, wherein was cõ|teyned a graunt to
                        the ſayde Inhabitaunts, that they ſhould haue the cuſtodie of the towne
                        gates, and likewiſe the wardſhip of all Pupils and Or|phanes wythin the ſame
                        towne, beſide diuerſe o|ther liberties. Moreouer they were in like maner
                        conſtreyned to ſeale three ſeuerall obligations, in which the Abbot and
                        Conuent were bound to the ſayde Inhabitantes, as to a communaltie of a
                        corporation in .vij. M. pounds, as in two .M. by one obligation, and in two
                        .M. by another, and in three .M. by the thirde obligation, and fur|ther they
                        were driuen to ſeale a letter of releaſe of all treſpaſſes, and other things
                        that myght bee demaunded agaynſte the ſayde Inhabitauntes, with a generall
                        acquittaunce of all debts.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   Beſide this, the ſayde
                        riotous perſons tooke the ſame tyme forth of the Abbey great ryches, as well
                        in plate, Armor, Bookes, apparell, as in o|ther things. They alſo brake
                        downe two houſes or Meſſuages, that belonged to the Abbey, and ſituate
                        within the towne of Burie: they alſo de|ſtroyed his fiſh pondes, and tooke
                        out ſuch ſtore of fiſh as they found in the ſame: they cut downe alſo .lx.
                        Aſhes there growing, on the ſoyle that belonged to the ſayde Abbot, and did
                        many other great outrages and enormities, ſo that it was founde by the
                        inqueſt, that the Abbot was dam|nifyed to the value of other fortye
                        thouſande poundes.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   Theſe ryottes may ſeeme
                        grieuous and ve|rie ſtraunge,The ch [...]
                         but yet the ſame were not ſo hey|nouſly taken, as an other whiche
                        the ſayde In|habitants of Burie attempted agaynſt the ſayde Abbey in maner
                        of a plaine commotion, vpon S. Lukes day in the ſame yeare, at what time (as
                        by the Recordes of that Abbey it ſhoulde appeare) both the Abbot and his
                        houſe were in the kinges ſpeciall protection, and the ſayde Inhabitantes
                        prohibited by his letters to attempt any iniurie agaynſt hym or hys Conuent.
                        But neuerthe|leſſe we fynde that not onely the Inhabitants of Burie, but
                        alſo a great number of other miſgo|uerned perſons, that reſorted to them
                        from pla|ces there about, arrayed and furniſhed with horſe, armour and
                        weapon, after the maner of warre, came and aſſaulted the Abbey Gates, ſette
                        fyre on them, and burned them wyth dyuerſe o|ther Houſes neare adioyning,
                        that belonged to the Abbay, and continued in that theyr ry|otous enterpryſe
                        all that daye and nyght follo|wing.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   The ſame night alſo they
                        burnt a Manor of ye Abbots called Holdernes barn,The
                              M [...] Hold [...] b [...]ne. wt .ij. other manors EEBO page image 887 called the
                        Aunianers berne, and Haberdone alſo the Grangles, that ſtoode withoute the
                        South gate,The Manour  [...] Weſtley  [...]ne. and the Manour of Weſtley, in which pla|ces they burned
                        in corne and graine, to the value of a thouſande pounde.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   The nexte day they
                        entered into the Abbey Court, and burnt all the houſes on the north ſide, as
                        ſtables, Brewhouſes, B [...]houſes, Gray  [...]is, and other ſuch houſes of offices, and on the other ſide the Court,
                        they burnt certaine houſes belon|ging  to
                        the Aumenerie.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1    
        2   On the next day they
                        burned the More hall, and Bradford hall, with the new hall, and diuerſe
                        chambers and ſollers to the ſame halles annexed, with the Chapell of S.
                        Laurence at the ende of the hoſpitall hall. Alſo the Manor of Eldhall, the
                        Maner of Horninger, with all the corne & grain within and about the
                        ſame. The next day they burnt the ſoller of ye Sollerer, with a chapel
                        there: alſo the kytchen, the larder, and a part of the Far|marie.  On the Thurſday they burnt the reſidue of the
                        Farmarie, and the lodging called the blacke lodging, with a Chapell of S.
                        Andrew therein.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   In executing of all theſe
                        riotous diſorders, one Geffrey Moreman was an ayder, who wyth di|uerſe other
                        perſons vnknowne, departed forth of the towne of Burie,The Manour  [...] Fornham  [...]n. & by the aſſent of the other his complices he
                        burnt the Manor of Fornham.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   The ſame day alſo other
                        of their companie, as William the ſonne of Iames Neketon, Raufe  Grubbe, Richard Rery, and a great number of o|ther
                        perſones vnknowne, by the aſſent and ab|betment of the other that committed
                        the ſayd diſ|orders, burnt two Manors belonging alſo to the ſayde Abbey in
                        great Berton, with all the corne and graine there founde.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   Vpon knowledge had of
                        theſe great riots, and perillous commotions, there was a commiſſion directed
                        from the king, vnto Thomas Earle of Norfolk high Marſhall of Englãd, to
                        Thomas Bardin [...], Robert Morley, Peter Wedall, Iohn Howard, and Iohn Walkfare,
                        authoriſing them with ye power of the counties of Suffolk &
                        Norf|folke, to apprehend, trie and puniſh, ſuch lewde diſordered perſons,
                        & rebellious malefactors, which had committed ſuch felonious
                        enterprices, to the breach of the kings peace, & daungerous
                        diſquie|ting of his ſubiects: but the ſaid Commiſſioners proceeded not
                        according to the effect of their Cõ|miſſion in triall of any felonies by
                        the ſame per|ſons committed and done, but onely cauſed them to be indited of
                        treſpas: albert Robert Walkfare, and Iohn Clauer, with their aſſociates
                        Iuſtices of peace, in their Seſſions holden at Elueden the Tueſday next
                        after the feaſt of the Apoſtles. Si|mon and Iude, in the ſayd firſt yeare of
                        this king Edward the third, proceeded in ſuch wiſe againſt the ſayd
                        Malefactors, ye Iohn de Berton Cord|wayner, Robert Forton, and a great
                        number of other were indyted of felonie, for the myſdemea|nours afore
                        mentioned, and the Indytements ſo founde were after ſent and preſented vnto,
                        Iohn Stonore, Walter de Friſkeney, Robert Malber|thorpe, and Iohn Bouſſer,
                        who by vertue of the kings Commiſſion of Oier & Determiner to thẽ
                        directed, ſat at S. Edmundſbury the Wedneſday next after the feaſt of Saint
                        Lucie the virgin, and then and there ſent forth precepts to the Sherife,
                        commaunding him to apprehende the ſayd Ber|ton, Forton, and others, that
                        were indyted of the foreſayde felonies, and alſo to returne a ſuf|ficient
                        Iurie to trie vpon theyr arraignment the ſayde Malefactors by order of law,
                        the Fryday next after the ſayde feaſt of Saint Lucie. Here|vpon Alane de
                        Latoner, and Robert Dalling, with .xvij. others, being arraigned, were
                        founde guiltie, and ſuffered death according to the order appoynted for
                        felons.
                     
                        
    [figure appears here on page 887]
                     
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   
                        EEBO page image 888One Adam Miniot ſtoode muet, and refuſed to be tryed by his
                        countrey, and ſo was preſſed to death, as the law in ſuch caſe
                        appoynteth.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   Diuerſe other were ſaued
                        by their bookes, ac|cording io the order of Clerkes conuict, as Alex|ander
                        Brid perſon of Hogeſete, Iohn Rugham perſon of little Welnetham, Iohn Berton
                        Cordwayner, and diuers other.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   Some were repriued, as
                        one woman named Iulian Barbor, who being big bellied was reſpi|ted,
                            till ſhe were deliuered of child.
                        Benedict Sio, and Robert Ruſſell were repriued, and commit|ted to the ſafe
                        keeping of the Sherife, as triers or appeachers (as we terme them) of other
                        offenders: and bycauſe there was not anye as yet atta|ched by theyr
                        appeales, they were commaunded againe to priſon.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   One Robert de Creſwell
                        was ſaued by the kings letters of ſpecial pardon, which he had there readie
                        to ſhew. As for Robert Foxton, Adam 
                        Cokefielde, and a great number of other, whome the Sherife was commaunded to
                        apprehende, hee returned that he coulde not heare of them within the
                        precinct of his Baylifewike, wherevpon exi|gentes were awarded agaynſt them,
                        & the Sherif was cõmaunded, that if he might come to attach them,
                        he ſhould not fayle but ſo to do, and to haue theyr bodies there at Burie
                        before the ſayde Iu|ſtices, the Thurſday in Whitſunweeke next en|ſuing.
                           
                     
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   Diuerſe alſo were
                        arraigned the ſame time of the ſayd felonies, and therof acquited, as
                        Michael Scabaille, Raufe Smeremonger, and others. In+deed thoſe that were
                        founde guiltie,The common people often deceyued by lewde
                           infor|mations. and ſuffred, were the chiefe authours, and
                        procurors of the cõ|motion, bearing others in hande, that the Abbot had in
                        his cuſtodie a certaine Charter, wherin the king ſhould grant to the
                        inhabitants of the town of Burie, certaine liberties, whereby it might
                        ap|peare that they were free, and diſcharged from the  payment of dyuerſe cuſtomes & exactions:
                        wher|vpon the ignorant multitude eaſily giuing credit to ſuch ſurmiſed
                        tales, were the ſooner induced to attempt ſuch diſorders as before are
                        mentioned.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   Thus haue ye heard all in
                        effect that was done in this firſt yeare of king Edward the thirde hys
                        raigne, by and agaynſt thoſe offenders. But by|cauſe wee will not interrupt
                        matters of other yeares with that which followed further of this buſineſſe,
                        we haue thought good to put the whole  that
                        wee intende to write thereof here in thys place.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   Ye ſhall therefore
                        vnderſtand, that diuerſe of thoſe agaynſt whome exigentes were awarded, came
                        in, and yeelded their bodies to the Sherifes priſon, before they were called
                        the fifth Countie day. Albeit a great meinie there were that came not, and
                        ſo were outlawed. Robert Foxton got the kings pardon,Robert  [...] pardoned. and ſo purchaſing forth  [...] perſedias, the ſute therevpon agaynſt him  [...] ſtayed.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1    
        2   The Sherife therefore in
                           Whitſu [...] the ſeconde yeare of this kings raigne, made his returne touching
                        Benedict Sio, Robert Ruſ|ſell, and Iulian Barbor, that hee delyuered them
                        vnto the Baylifes of the libertie of the Abbot of Burie, by reaſon of an
                        auncient priui|ledge,A priuiledge. which the Abbot
                        claymed to belong to hys houſe. The Baylifes confeſſed they had receyued the
                        ſayde priſoners, but forſomuch as they had bene arraigned at a Portmane
                           mote,Portman [...]
                         which was vſed to be kept euery three weekes, and vpon their
                        arraignment were found guiltie of certaine other fellonies, by them
                        committed, within the towne of Burie, and therevpon were put to
                           execution,The Abb [...] officers has  [...]+med. Adam Finchmã the kings Attourney there, tooke it
                        verie euill, and layde it grieuouſly to the change of the Abbots officers,
                        for their haſtie & preſump|tuous proceeding agaynſt the ſayde
                        priſoners, namely bycauſe the ſayde Sio, and Ruſſell were repriued, to the
                        ende that by their vtterance, many heynous offences might haue beene brought
                        to light. The ſame day that is to wit, Thurſday in Whitſunweeke, the
                        foreſayde Robert Foxton, & diuerſe other came in, and were attached
                        by the Sherif to anſwere the Abbot to his action of im|paſſe, which he
                        brought againſt thẽ, and putting the matter to the triall of an
                           Inqueſt,A conde [...]|tion. they were condemned in .lx. M. pounds to be leuied of
                        theyr goods and cattalles to the vſe of the Abbot, and in the meane time
                        they were committed to priſon, but firſte they made ſute that they might bee
                        put to their fines, for their offences committed a|gaynſt the kings peace,
                        & their requeſt in that be|half was graunted, ſo that vpon putting
                        in ſuffi|cient ſureties for their good abearing, their fines were aſſeſſed,
                        as ſome at more and ſome at leſſe, as the caſe was thought to require.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   Thus reſted the matter
                        for a long ſeaſon after, till the fifth yere of this kings raigne, in which
                        the Thurſday next after the feaſt of the bleſſed Tri|nitie, the king being
                        himſelfe in perſon at S. Ed|mondſburie aforeſaid,An
                              agreeme [...]
                         a finall agreement and cõ|cord was concluded, betwixt the ſaid
                        Abbot and his conuent on the one party, and Richard Dray|ton and other the
                        Inhabitants of that towne on the other party, before the right reuerend
                        father in God Iohn Biſhop of Wincheſter and Chancel|lor of England, and the
                        kings Iuſtices, Iohn Stonore, and Iohn Cambridge ſitting there the ſame
                        time, by the kings commaundement. The effect of which agreement was as
                        followeth.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1    
        2   Firſt where as the ſayd
                        Abbot had recoueredThe Arri [...] of the agre [...]|ment. by iudgement before the ſayde Iohn Stonore and other
                        his aſſociates iuſtices of Oier and De|terminer in the ſaid towne of Bury
                        the ſumme of EEBO page image 889 vij. ſcore thouſand poundes for treſpaſſes to
                        him and his houſe cõmitted and done, by the ſaid Ri|chard Drayton, and
                        other the inhabitãts of Bu|rye. nowe at the deſyre of the ſayde Kyng, and
                        for other good reſpectes hym mouyng, her par|doned and releaſed vnto the
                        ſayde Rycharde Drayton, and to other the inhabitantes of Bu|rie, to their
                        heires, executours, and aſſignees the ſum of 12 [...]333. pounds .viij. ſs. 8. d of the ſaide to|tal ſum of
                        .140000. pounds. And further the ſaid 
                        Abbotte and Conuent graunted and agreed for them and theyr ſucceſſours, that
                        if the ſayd Ri|charde Drayton, and other the inhabitantes of the ſayd towne
                        of Bury, or any of them, their heyres, executours, or aſſignees, ſhould paye
                        to the ſayd Abbot and Conuent, or their ſucceſſors within twentie yeares
                        next enſuyng the date of that preſent agreement, two thouſande markes, that
                        is to ſaye, one hundred markes yearely at the feaſtes of Saincte Michaell
                        and Eaſter, by  euen portions: that then
                        the ſayde Richarde and other the inhabitauntes of the Towne of Bury ſhoulde
                        bee acquited and diſcharged of foure thouſand markes parcell of .17666.
                        pounds .xiij. ſs .iiij. d reſidue behynde for euer.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1    
        2   Moreouer, wheras the ſaid
                        Abbot & conuent, and the ſaid Abbot by himſelf, ſith the .xix. yeare
                        of the reigne of king Edwarde the ſeconde vnto that preſent tyme, had ſealed
                        certayne charters, deedes, and writinges, as well with the proper  ſeale of the Abbot, as with the common ſcale of
                        the Abbot and conuent, if the ſayd Richard & the inhabitants of the
                        ſaid town of Bury did reſtore vnto the ſaid abbot & conuent all the
                        ſame wri|tings, or take ſuche order, that neither the Ab|botte nor conuent
                        be impleaded, or in any wyſe hindred, endamaged nor moleſted by force of the
                        ſame: & further if neither the ſaid Richard, nor a|ny the
                        inhabitantes of the ſayde towne, nor their heires, executors nor aſſignes,
                        ſhall goe about to  reuerſe the iudgemẽnts
                        againſt them, at the ſuite of the ſaid Abbot, nor ſhall ſeeke to impeache
                        the executions of the ſame iudgements by any falſe or forged acquitãces or
                        releaſes, nor implead nor moleſt any of the Iurie, by whome they wer
                        cõ|uict, yt then they & their heires, executors & aſſigns
                        ſhal be acquited & diſcharged of .x.M. lb parcel of the
                        ſaid .17666. lb .xiij. ſs. iiij. d. And
                        furthermore if ye ſaid Richard & other the inhabitãts of ye ſaid
                        towne of Bury, do not hereafter maliciouſly riſe  againſt the ſaid Abbot or conuente, nor ſeeke to vexe
                        them by any conſpiracie, confederacie, or by ſome other ſecrete vniuſt
                        cauſe, nor lykewyſe euill intreate any man by reaſon of the indite|mente
                        founde agaynſt them, nor yet clayme to haue any Corporation of themſelues,
                        within that towne, that then the ſayde Richarde, and the ſayde
                        Inhabitauntes, theyr heyres, ſucceſ|ſours, and aſſignees, ſhall remayne
                        acquyted and diſcharged of al the reſidue of the ſaid .17666. poundes
                           thirte [...] ſhillings foure pens for thee and the ſayde Abbot and conuent  [...]o graunt for them  [...] their ſucceſſor that their intention is not, that if any ſingular
                        perſon of his owne priuate malice, ſhall ryſe agaynſte the ſayde Ab|bot and
                        conuent, their ſu [...]ceſſoures, Monkes, Baylyffes, or ſeruauntes,  [...] do them, or any of them iniurie or diſpleſure, that thoſe which do
                        not partakes of the offence, ſhall bee in anye wyſe puniſhed for the ſame,
                        ſo that the offenders bee not maynteyned by any of the ſame towne, but that
                        the inhabitauntes there, doe aſſiſt the Abbot and conuents their
                        ſucceſſoures, Bayliffes, ſer|uauntes and officers, that the ſame offenders,
                        may be puniſhed, according to theyr dementes as reaſon and lawe ſhall a [...]de.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1    
        2   Thys was the effecte of
                        the agreemente at lengthe had and made betwixte the Abbot and Monkes of
                        Burye on the one parte, and the in|habitauntes of that towne on the other
                        parte, and for the more confirmation thereof it pleaſed the King to put his
                        Seale to the charter contey|ning the ſame agreement. But howe ſoeuer it
                        chaunced it ſhoulde appeare by ſuche recordes as came to the hands of maſter
                        Foxe  [...]he alledgeth in the firſte thome of his booke of actes and
                        mo|numentes, this agreement was but ſorilye kept:This
                           mighte come to paſſe before the a|greement vvas made in the .v. yeare of
                           the Kyngs raigne as aboue is mentioned, and ſo therevppon he mighte be
                           reſtored. for diuers of the former offenders bearing grudge
                        towardes the abbot for breaking promiſſe with them at London, did
                        confederate themſelues to|gither, and priuily in the night comming to the
                        Mannor of Chennington where the abbot then did lye, braſte open the gates,
                        and entring by force, firſt bounde all his ſeruants, and after they had
                        robbed the houſe, they took the abbot, and ſha|uing hym, ſecretely conueyed
                        him to London, and there remouing hym from ſtreete to ſtreete vnknowne,
                        hadde hym ouer the Thames into Kent, and at lengthe tranſported hym ouer
                        vnto Diſte in Brabant, wher they kept him for a time in much penurie
                        thraldome and miſerie, vntill at length the matter being vnderſtood, they
                        were al excõmunicate, firſt by the Archb. and after by the Pope. At the
                        laſt his frendes hauing knowledge where he was, they found meanes to deliuer
                        him out of the hãde of thoſe theues, & finally brought him home
                        with proceſſion, & ſo he was reſtored to his houſe again. Thus muche
                        touching thoſe troubles betwixt the townſmẽ of Bury & the ab|bot
                        & Monks there, & now we wil return to other general matters
                        touching the publike ſtate of the realme. And firſt you ſhal vnderſtãd yt
                        in the be|ginning of this kings raign the land truly ſemed to be bleſſed of
                        God: for the earth became fruitful, the aire temperate; & the ſea
                        calme & quiet. This king though he was as yet vnder ye gouernmẽt
                        of other, neuertheles he begã within a ſhort time to ſhew tokẽs of grit
                        towardnes, framing his mind EEBO page image 890 to graue deuices, and fyrſt he
                        prepared to make a iorney agaynſt the Scottiſhemen, the whiche in his
                        fathers tyme had done ſo many diſpleaſures to the Engliſhmen, and nowe vpon
                        confidence of his minoritie, ceaſſed not to inuade the bor|ders of his
                        realme, & namely the verie ſelfe nyght that folowed the day of this
                        kinges coronation,
                           
                              R. Southwell.
                           
                           Robert Man|ners capitayne of Norham ca|ſtell.
                         they had thoughte by ſkalyng to haue ſ [...]olne the Caſtell of Norham: but Robert Maners Cap|tayne of that place,
                        vnderſtandyng of their en|terpriſe 
                        aforehand by a Scottiſhman of the gar|niſon there, ſo well prouided for
                        their comming, that where a ſixeteene of them boldely entred vpon the wall,
                        he ſlew nyne or ten of them, and toke fiue.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   This was thoughte an
                        euill token, that they ſhuld ſtill be put to the worſe in this kyngs time,
                        ſith they had ſo badde ſucceſſe in the verie begin|ning of his reigne: but
                        they continuing in their malicious purpoſes, about Sainte Margaretes
                            tyde inuaded the lande with three
                        armies, the Earle of Murrey hauyng the leading of one of the ſame
                           armies,The Scots in|made Englande. and Iames
                        Douglas of ano|ther, the third was guyded by the Earle of Mar.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   Kyng Edwarde aduertiſed
                        hereof, aſſembled not onely a great power of Engliſhmen, but al|ſo required
                        Iohn Lorde Beaumonte of  [...]|nault,The  [...] of  [...]
                         whome he had lately ſente home ryght honourably rewarded for his
                        good aſſiſtance, to come againe into Englande, wyth certayne han|des of men
                        at armes, and he ſhould receyue wa|ges and good entertainement for them.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   The Lorde Beaumount, as
                        one that  [...] deedes of armes, was glad to accompliſhe Kyng Edwardes requeſte:Caxton. and ſo therupon with ſeuen hundred menne at
                        armes, or fyue hundred, (as Froſſart hath) came ouer into England agayn, to
                        ſerue agaynſt the Scottes.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   The generall aſſemble of
                        the armie was ap|poynted to bee at Yorke, and thyther came the ſayd lorde
                        Beaumont with his people, and was ioyfully receyued of the Kyng and his
                        Lordes.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   Here whyleſt not onely
                        the Scottiſhe ambaſ|ſadours, (whiche had bin ſente to treat of peace; were
                        hearde to tell their meſſage) but alſo why|leſt the Counſell tooke ſome
                        leyſure in debalyng the matter howe to guyde theyr enterpryſe, whi|che they
                        had now in hand: vpon Trinitie Sun|day, it chanced that there aroſe
                        contention with|in the Citie of Yorke, betwixte the Engliſhe ar|chers, and
                        the Straungers, whiche the Lorde Beaumount of Haynnault had broughte wyth
                           
    [figure appears here on page 890] hym,
                           An affraye be|twixt the En+gliſhe archers and the Hen|n [...]yers
                           
                              Caxt [...]
                              
                           
                         in ſo muche that fighting togyther there were ſlayne to the number
                        of foure ſcore perſons of thoſe archers, whiche were buried within the
                            Churche of Saint Clement in
                        Foſgate.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   Some write, that ther wer
                        ſlayn to the num|ber of three hundreth Engliſhemenne: yet by|cauſe the
                        Haynuyers came to ayde the Kyng, their peace was cried vppon paine of life.
                        And further,Froiſſart. it was founde by an enqueſt
                        of the citie, that the quarrell was begunne by the Engliſhe|men, the which
                        as ſome write were of the Lin|colne ſhire men,Caxton.
                           Froiſſart. of thoſe that ſometyme belon|ged to the Spencers, and
                        to the Earle of Arun|dell,  ſo that there
                        was cauſe, why they bare euill will to the Haynnuyers whych had aided (as ye
                        haue heard, to bring the ſaide Earle and Spencers to their confuſion.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   In this meane time the
                        Scottes beeyng en|tred into Englande, hadde done muche hurt, and were come
                        as farre as Stannop Parke in Wyredale:
                           Stanhop parke.
                           
                              Caxton.
                           
                         and thoughe they hadde ſent theyr Ambaſſadours to treate wyth the
                        Kyng and hys counſell for peace, yet no concluſyon followed of their
                        talke.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   At the ſame tyme, bycauſe
                        the Engliſh ſoul|diours of this armie were cloathed all in coates and hoodes
                        embroudred with Floures and bran|ches verye ſeemely, and vſed to nouriſhe
                        theyr beardes: the Scottes in deriſion thereof, made a ryme, whiche they
                        faſtned vppon the Churche dores of Sainct Peter towarde Stangate,
                        con|teyning as followeth.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   
                        Long beardes, harteleſſe,A ryme in [...]+ [...]ion of the Engli [...].
                        
                        Paynted hoodes, wytleſſe,
                        Gaye coates, graceleſſe,
                        Make Englande thriftleſſe.
                     
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   The Kyng when he ſawe it
                        was but a va [...] thing to ſtay any longer in cõmunication with the Ambaſſadors about
                        peace, departed frõ York with his puiſſant armie, and getting knowledge how
                        the Scots were cloſely lodged in the woods of Stanop parke, he cõmeth
                        & ſtoppeth all the EEBO page image 891 paſſages, ſo it was
                        thought that he ſhould haue had them at his pleaſure, but through treaſon
                        (as was after reported) of the Lord Roger Morty|mer, after that the Scottes
                        had bin kepte within their lodgings for the ſpace of fifteene dayes, till
                        they were almoſte famiſhed, they did not onely fynd a way out, but about two
                        hundred of them vnder the leading of the Lorde William Dou|glas,
                           
                              Froiſſart.
                           
                           The lorde Douglas.
                         aſſayling th part of the Engliſh campe where the kings Tenteſtoode,
                        in the night ſeaſon,  miſſed not muche of
                        eyther taking the King or ſleayng hym: And hauing done hurte ynough o|ther
                        wayes, as in the Scottiſhe Chronicle is al|ſo touched, they followed their
                        companye, and with them retourned into Scotlande wythoute impeachement.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   It is ſayde, that Henry
                        Earle of Lancaſter, and Iohn the lord Beaumont of Heynalt wold gladly haue
                        paſſed ouer the water of Wyre, to haue aſſayled the Scots, but the Erle of
                        March  through counſell of the Lord
                        Mortimer preten|ding to haue right to the leading of the fore ward and to
                        the gi [...]yng the of on ſet firſte, woulde not ſuffer them.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   Howe ſoeuer it was, the
                        Kyng miſſed hys purpoſe, and right penſiue therfore, brake vp his fielde,
                        and retourned vnto London.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   Walter Biſhoppe of
                        Canterburie departed this lyfe in Nouember, and then Simon Me|phan [...] was aduaunced to the gouernemente of that ſea.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   The Lorde Beaumount of
                        Heynalt was ho|norably rewarded for his paynes and trauayle,
                           The Lorde Beaumont re|turned home.
                           
                              Polidore.
                           
                         and their licenced to returne into his countreye, where he had not
                        bene long, but that through his meanes, (then as ſome write) the mariage was
                        concluded betwene king Edward, and the Lady Philip daughter to William Earle
                        of Haynaule and neece to the ſayde Lorde Beaumount, who had the charge to
                        ſee hee brought ouer hither into Englande about Chriſtmaſſe.
                           
                              Fabian.
                           
                           1 [...]8
                         Where in the ci|tie of Yorke vpon the euen of the Conuerſion of
                        Saint Paule, being Sunday, in the latter ende of the firſt yeare of his
                        raigne, Kyng Edward 
    [figure appears here on page 891] ſolemnely maryed hir.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   In the ſeconde yeare of
                        his reigne aboute the feaſt of Pentecoſt,
                           
                              An. reg. 2.
                           A parliament  [...]e Northamp| [...]on.
                         king Edward helde a parlia|ment at Northampton, at the which
                        parliament by euill and naughtie counſell, whereof the lord Roger Mortymer
                        and the Queene mother bare the blame,A dishonourable
                           peace. the Kyng concluded wyth the Scot|tiſhe King both an
                        vnprofitable and a diſhono|rable 
                        peace.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   For firſte, hee releaſſed
                        to the Scottes their feauſtie and homage. Alſo hee delyuered vnto them
                        certayne olde aunciente writings, ſealed with the ſeales of the Kyng of
                        Scottes, and of dyuers Lordes of the lande both Spirituall and Temporall
                        Amongeſt the whyche, was that Indenture,Ragman.
                        whyche they called Ragman, with many other Charters and patents, by the
                        which the kinges of Scotlande were bounde as feoda|ries vnto the Crowne of
                           Englande,R. Fabian. Caxton. at whiche ſeaſon
                        alſo were deliuered certain Iewels, which before tyme had beene wonne from
                        the Scottes by Kynges of Englande, and among other,The
                           blacke Croſſe. the blacke Croſier or Roode is ſpecially named.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   And not onely the King by
                        his ſiniſter coun|ſell loſte ſuche ryghte and title as he had to the realme
                        of Scotlande, ſo farre as by the ſame Counſell myght bee deuyſed, but alſo
                        the Lor|des and Barons, and other menne of Eng|land that had any lands or
                        rents within Scot|lande, loſte theyr ryghte in lyke manner, except they
                        woulde dwell vppon the ſame landes, and become liege menne to the Kyng of
                           Scot|lande.A marriage concluded. Herevppon was
                        there alſo a marryage concluded betwyxte Dauid Bruce the ſonne of EEBO page image 892 Robert Bruce king of Scotland, and the Ladie Iane
                        ſiſter to king Edwarde, whiche of diuers writers is ſurnamed Ioan of the
                        Tower, and the Scots ſurnamed hir halfe in deriſion,Ione
                           make peace. Ioan make peace.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   This marriage was
                        ſolemniſed at Berwike vpon the day of Mary Magdalen. The Queene with the
                        Biſhops of Elye, & Norwich, the Erle Warreyn,R.
                           Southwell. the Lorde Mortimer, and diuers o|ther Barons of the
                        lande, and a great multitude  of other
                        people were preſente at that marriage, whyche was celebrate wyth all honoure
                        that might bee.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   
                        
                           The VValſ. Adam Me|rimouth. Polidore.
                           
                              Creations of Earles.
                           
                        After the Quindene of Saincte Michael, K. Edwarde helde a parliamente
                        at Saliſbury, in whiche the Lorde Roger Mortymer was crea|ted Earle of
                        Marche, the Lorde Iohn of El|tham the kings brother, was made erle of
                        Corn|wall, and the Lorde Iames Butler of Ireland, Erle of Ormonde who aboute
                        the ſame tyme  had marryed the Earle of
                        Herefordes daughter.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   But the Earle of March
                        tooke the moſt part of the rule of all things perteyning eyther to the King
                        or realme into his owne handes:The Earle of Marche ruleth
                           all thinges at his pleaſure. So that the whole gouernment reſted
                        in a maner betwixt the Queene mother and hym. The other of the Counſell that
                        were firſt appoynted, were in ma|ner diſplaced: for they bare no rule to
                        ſpeake of at all, whiche cauſed no ſmall grudge to ariſe a|gainſt the Queene
                        and the ſayd Erle of March,  who maynteyned
                        ſuche portes,Caxton. and kept among them ſuche
                        retinue of ſeruauntes, that their pro|uiſion was wonderfull, whiche they
                        cauſed to be taken vp, namely for the Queene, at the kinges price, to the
                        ſore oppreſſion of the people, which tooke it diſpleaſauntly ynough.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1    
        2   
                        The Earle of Lancaſter.There was lyke to haue
                        growen great vary|ance betwixte the Queene and Henrye Earle of Lancaſter, by
                        reaſon that one ſir Thomas Wi|ther, a knighte pertayning to the ſayde Earle
                        of  Lancaſter,Robert
                           Hol|lande  [...]y [...]e. had ſlayne Robert Holland, who had betrayed ſometyme
                        Thomas Earle of Lanca|caſter, and was after committed to pryſon by Earle
                        Henries meanes, but the Quene had cau|ſed hym to be ſet at libertie, and
                        admitted him as one of hir counſell. The Queene would haue had ſir Thomas
                        Wither puniſhed for the mur|ther, but Erle Henry cauſed him to bee kepte out
                        of the way, ſo that for theſe cauſes and other, the Earle Henry of Lancaſter
                        went about to make  a rebellion, and the
                        Queene hauing knowledge thereof, ſought to apprehende hym: but by the
                        mediation of the Earles Marſhall and Kent,The Archbish.
                           of Canterburye vvas the chie [...]e procurer of the agreement and reconcilia|tion of the erle, (at
                              Mer [...]outh hath.) the matter was taken vp, and Erle Henry hadde
                        the kings peace granted him for the ſumme of xi.M. pound, which he ſhould
                        haue payde, but he n [...]er payde that fine, thoughe it was ſo aſſeſſed at the time of the
                        agreemente. There were diuers lor|des and great men that were confederated
                        with hym, the lord Thomas Wake,A [...]
                            [...]
                         the lorde Henry Beaumount, the Lorde Foulke Fitz Warreyn, Sir Thomas
                        Roſſelyn, Sir William Truſ|ſell, and other, to the number of an hundred
                        Knightes.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   In the third yeare of his
                           reigne,
                           1329
                           
                              An. reg.
                               [...].
                         about the Aſ|cention tyde, King Edwarde wente ouer into Fraunce, and
                        comming to the Frenche Kyng Philyp de Valoys, as then being at A [...]yens, did there his homage vnto him for ye duchie of Guy|enne (as in
                        the Frenche hiſtorie appeareth.)
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   The ſame yeare Simon the
                        Archebiſhoppe of Canterburie held a Synode at London, wherin all thoſe were
                        excommunicated that were guyl|tie to the death of Walter Stapleton Biſhop of
                        Exceſter, that had bin put to deth by the Londo|ners, as in the laſt kings
                        tyme ye haue heard.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   This Biſhop of Exceſter
                        founded Exceſter colledge in Oxford, and Harts hall. But nowe to the
                        purpoſe.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   The king aboute the
                        beginning, or as other haue, about the middle of Lent,Tho. VVe [...]
                         held a parliamẽt at Wincheſter, during the whiche Edmunde of
                        Woodſtock, erle of Kent,R. So [...]
                         the kings Vncle was arreſted the morow after Saint Gregories
                           day,Addition to Me [...]. and being arraigned vpon certayne confeſſions and letters
                        founde about him, he was found gil|tie of treaſon. There were dyuers in
                        trouble a|bout the ſame matter, for the Erle vpon his open confeſſion before
                        ſundrie lordes of the realme, de|clared, that not only by cõmaundement from
                        the Pope, but alſo by the ſetting on of dyuers nobles of this land (whom he
                        named) he was perſuaded to endeuor himſelf by all ways and meanes poſ|ſible
                        how to deliuer his brother king Edward the ſeconde out of priſon, and to
                        reſtore him to the Crowne, whome one Thomas Dunhed,Tho.
                              Du [...] a Fryer. a Frier of the order of Preachers in London,
                        aſſigned for certain to be aliue, hauing (as he himſelf  [...]id) called vp a ſpirite to vnderſtande the truthe ther|of, and ſo what
                        by counſell of the ſayd Frier, and of three other Friers of the ſame
                           order,Tho. VV [...]
                         he hadde purpoſed to woorke ſome meane howe to dely|uer hym, and to
                        reſtore hym agayne to the kingdome
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   Among the letters that
                        were found about him diſcloſing a greate part of his practiſe, ſome there
                        were, whiche he had written, and directed vnto his brother the ſayd king
                        Edwarde, as by ſome writers it ſhoulde appeare.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   The Biſhop of London and
                        certayne other great perſonages, whome he hadde accuſed,1330 were permitted to go at libertie,An. reg.
                               [...]
                         vnder ſureties taken for their good demeanour and foorth commyng.
                        But Roberte de Touton, and the Frier that hadde rayſed the Spirite for to
                        knowe whe|ther the Kynges father were lyuyng or not, EEBO page image 893 were
                        committed to priſon, wherein the Fryer re|mayned tyll he dyed. The Earle
                        hymſelfe was had out of the Caſtell gate at Wincheſter, and 
    [figure appears here on page 893]
                         there loſt his head the .xix. day of
                           Marche,The Earle of  [...]ent beheaded. chief|ly  (as
                        was thought) through the malice of the Queene mother, and of the Earle of
                        Marche: whoſe pride and hygh preſumption the ſayd Erle of Kente myght not
                        well abyde.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   His death in deede was
                        the leſſe lamented, by|cauſe of the preſumptuous gouernement of hys
                        ſeruantes and retinue,Naughtye ſer|uantes bryng  [...]he maiſter into  [...]no [...]r. whiche he kept about him, for that they riding abrode,
                        woulde take vp thin|ges at their pleaſure, not paying nor agreeyng with the
                        partie to whome ſuche things belonged. 
                     
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   The yong Queene Philippe
                        was brought to bedde at Woodſtocke the .xv.The blacke
                               [...]ince borne. day of Iune of hir firſte ſonne, the whyche at
                        the Fourſtone was named Edwarde, and in proceſſe of tyme came to greate
                        proofe of famous chieualrye, as in this booke ſhall more playnely appeare.
                        He was com|monly named when hee came to rype yeares, Prynce Edwarde, and
                        alſo ſurnamed the blacke Prince.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   The ſixteenth day of Iuly
                        chaunced a great Eclipſe of the Sunne,
                           
                              Croxden.
                           
                           An Eclipſe.
                         and for the ſpace of two Moneths before, and three monethes after,
                        there fell exceding greate rayne, ſo that thorough the greate intemperancie
                        of wether, corne could not rypen, by reaſon whereof, in many places they
                        beganne not harueſt tyll Michaelmaſſe,A late
                           harueſt. and in ſome place, they inned not their wheate tyll
                        Al|hallonfyde, nor their peaſe tyl S. Andrews tyde.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   On Chriſtmaſſe euen,
                        aboute the breake of dy, a meruaylous ſore and terrible wynd came,A mightye vvinde. foorthe of the weſte, whyche
                        ouerthrewe houſes and buyldings, ouertourned trees by the rootes, and did
                        muche hurte in diuers places.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   This yeare ſhortely after
                        Eaſter, the Kyng wyth the Biſhoppe of Wincheſter, and the lord Willyam
                        Montacute hauing not paſte fifteene horſes in their company paſſed the ſea,
                        apparelled in  [...] to marchantes, he lefte his brother the Earle of Cornewall his
                        deputie, and gardian of the realme till his retourne.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   Moreouer, he cauſed it to
                        bee proclaymed in London, that he went ouer on pilgrimage, and for  [...] other purpoſe. He retourned before the  [...] ende of Aprill, and then was there holden a Tourney at Dertforf.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   The Monday after Saint
                        Mathewes day in 
    [figure appears here on page 893] September the Kyng helde a
                        ſolemne Iuſtes in Cheape ſyde, betwixt the greate Croſſe and So|per lane, he
                        with .xij. as Chalengers, anſwering all defendants that came. This ſolemne
                        Iuſtes and tourney continued .iij. dayes.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   The Queene with many
                        Ladies beeing pre|ſente at the ſame, fell beſyde a ſtage, but yet as good
                        happe would, they had no hurte by that fall, to the reioycing of many that
                        ſaw them in ſuche danger, & yet ſo luckily to eſcape without
                        harme.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   Alſo in a Parliament
                        holden at Notingham, aboute Saincte Lukes tyde, Syr Roger Mor|tymer EEBO page image 894 the Earle of Marche was apprehen|ded the ſeuententh daye of
                        October within the Caſtell of Notyngham, where the Kyng with the two
                        Queenes, his mother and his wife, and diuers other were as then lodged: and
                        thoughe the keyes of the Caſtell were dayly and nightly in the cuſtodie of
                        the ſayd Earle of March, and that his power was ſuche, as it was doubted
                        howe he myght be arreſted:Additions to Triuet. for
                        he hadde as ſome writers affirme at that preſente in retinue nyne  ſcore knights, beſyde Eſquires, Gentlemen and
                        yeomen: yet at lengthe by the kings healpe, the Lorde William Montacute, the
                        Lorde Hum|freye de Bohun, and his brother ſir William, the Lorde Raufe
                        Stafforde, the Lorde Robert Vf|forde, the Lorde William Clinton, the Lorde
                        Iohn Neuill of Hornbie, and diuers other, whi|che had accuſed the ſayd Earle
                        of March for the murder of Kyng Edwarde the ſeconde, founde meanes by
                        intelligence had with ſir William de 
                        Elande Couneſtable of the Caſtell of Noting|ham, to take the ſayd Earle of
                        March wyth his ſonne the Lorde Roger or Geffreye Mortimer, and ſir Simon
                        Bereforde, with other.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   Sir Hugh Trumpington or
                        Turrington (as ſome Copies haue) that was one of his chiefeſt frendes, with
                        certayne other were ſlayn, as they were aboute to reſiſt agaynſt the Lorde
                        Monta|cute, and his companie in taking of the ſayd erle.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   The maner of his taking I
                        paſſe ouer, bicauſe of the diuerſitie in report thereof by ſundry wri|ters.
                            From Notingham he was ſent vp to
                        Lon|don with his ſonne the Lorde Roger or Geffrey de Mortimer, ſir Symon
                        Bereforde, and the o|ther pryſoners, where they were committed to priſon in
                        the Tower.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   Shortly after was a
                        parliamẽt called at Weſt|minſter, chiefly as was thought for reformation of
                        things diſordered through the miſgouernance of the Earle of Marche.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   But who ſoeuer was glad
                        or ſory for the trou|ble of the ſayd Earle, ſurely the Queene mother tooke
                        it moſte heauyly aboue all other, (as ſhe that loued him more (as the fame
                        wente) than ſtoode well with hir honour. For as ſome write,M [...]. F [...]. ſhe was founde to be with chylde by him. They kepte as it
                        were houſe togither, for the Earle to haue hys prouiſion the better Cheape,
                        layde hys penye with hirs, ſo that hir takers ſerued him as well as they did
                        hir bothe of victualles and caria|ges. But nowe in this Parliamente holden
                        at Weſtminſter hee was attainted of highe treaſon expreſſed in fiue
                        articles, as in effecte followeth.The Earle of Mar [...] a| [...]yned.
                     
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1    
        2    
        3    
        4    
        5   Firſt, he was charged
                        that he hadde procured Edwarde of Carneruan the kings father to bee
                        murthered in moſt haynous and tyrannous ma|ner within the caſtel of Berkley.
                        Secondly, that the Scottes at Stanhope Parke throughe his meanes eſcaped.
                        Thirdy, that he receiued at the hands of the lord Iames Douglas, at that
                        time generall of the Scottes, great ſummes of money to execute that treaſon,
                        and further to conclude the peace vppon ſuche diſhonorable couenantes as was
                        accorded with the Scottes at the parli|ament of Northampton. Fourthely, that
                        hee had gotte into his handes a greate parte of the Kyngs treaſure, and
                        waſted it. Fyfthly, that hee hadde impropried vnto hym dyuers war|des that
                        belonged vnto the Kyng: and had bin more priuie wyth Queene Iſabell the
                        Kynges mother, than ſtood eyther with Gods law, or the kynges pleaſure.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   Theſe articles wyth other
                        beeyng proued a|gainſt him, he was adiudged by authoritie of the parliament
                        to ſuffer death, and according there|vnto, vppon Saincte Andrewes euen nexte
                        en|ſuing, he was at London drawen and hanged, at the common place of
                        Execution, called in 
    [figure appears here on page 894]
                        EEBO page image 895 thoſe dayes the E [...]mes and nowe Tyborne, as in ſome bookes we fynde.
                           
                              Adam Me|remuth.
                           
                           The Earle of Marche exe|cuted.
                         His bodie remayned two dayes and two nightes on the Gallowes, and
                        after taken downe was deliuered to the Fri|ers Minors, who buryed him in
                        their church the morrowe after he was deliuered to them, wyth greate pompe
                        and funerall exequies, althoughe afterwardes, hee was taken vp and carried
                        with Wigmore, whereof he was lorde. He came out to his anſwere in iudgement,
                        no more than any  other of the nobilitie
                        had done, ſince the death of Thomas Earle of Lancaſter.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   
                        Syr Symon Bereford exe|cuted.Syr Symon de Bereford
                        knyghte that had bene one of the kings Iuſtices, was drawne al|ſo and hanged
                        at London, vpon S. Lucies day.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   In this parliament holden
                        at Weſtminſter the Kyng tooke into his hande by a [...]u [...]ce of the eſta|tes there aſſembled, all the poſſeſſions, lands and
                        reuenues that belonged to the Queene, his mo|ther,Some
                           bookes haue thre thou|ſande pound. ſhe hauing aſſigned to hir a
                        thouſand poun|des  by yeare, for the
                        maintenaunce of hir eſtate, being appointed to remayne in a certayne place,
                        and not to goe elſe where abroade: yet the King to comforte hir, woulde
                        lyghtely euerye  [...] once come to viſite hir.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   After that the Earle of
                        Marche was  [...]|ted (as ye haue hearde) dyuers noble men that were departed the
                        Realme, bycauſe they coulde not abyde the pride and preſumption of the ſayd
                           Earle,Adam Mer+ [...]uth. howe returned: A [...] the ſonne and heyre  of the Earle of
                        Arundell, the Lorde Thomas Wa [...]e, the Lorde Henry Beaumont, ſir Tho|mas de Roſſelyn, Sir Foul [...]e Fitz W [...]|reyne; Sir Gryffyn de la  [...]oole, and  [...] other.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   
                        
                           1331
                           
                              An. reg. 3.
                           Edvvard  [...]al| [...] commeth  [...]to Englande.
                        In the fifth yeare of King Edwardes  [...] Edward  [...] came  [...] of Fraunce  [...] Englande, and obteyned ſuche  [...] for our, the aſſiſtance of the Lorde Henrye Beaumont, the Lord Dauid
                        of Scrabogy Earle of  [...]
                         the Lorde Geffrey de Mowbray, the lord
                        Wal|ter C [...]y [...], and other that king Edward gran|ted hym: licence to make his
                        prouiſion in Eng|lande to paſſe into Scotlande wyth an  [...] of men to attempte the recouerie of his right to the crowne of
                        Scotlande, with condition that if he recouered it, he ſhoulde acknowledge to
                        holde it of the kyng of Englande as ſuperiour Lorde of Scotlande.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   The commyng awaye of
                        Edwarde Bal|liolie  oute of Fraunce is
                        dyuerſelye reported by writers:Caxton. ſome ſaye,
                        that hee was ayded by the French king, whoſe ſiſter he had maryed: and
                        o|ther ſaye,
                            [...]ohn Barnabie that he being in priſon in Fraunce, for the
                        eſcape of an Engliſhman, one Iohn Barna|bye Eſquier, which had ſlaine a
                        Frenchman by chance of quarelling in the town of Dampierre, where the ſame
                        Barnabie dwelled with the ſaide Edwarde Balliol, it ſo came to paſſe that
                        the Lord Henrie Beaumont hauing occaſion of bu|ſyneſſe wyth the Frenche
                           Kyng,The Lorde Beaumont. that fauoured him
                           w [...]ll came ouer into Fraunce, and there vn|der ſtanding of Balliols
                        impriſonement, procu|red his deliueraunce, and brought him ouer into
                        Englande, and cauſed him to remayne in ſe [...] wiſe at the Manor of  [...]all vppon  [...] Yorkeſhire, with the Ladie  [...]eſ [...]ie, till hee had purchaſed the Kinges graunt for him to make his
                           promiſ [...] of men of warre and ſhips within the Engliſhe dominions.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   In the  [...]te yeare of King Edwards raigne Reignolde Erle o Gelderland maried the
                        Ladie Eleanor ſ [...]er to this King Edwarde the thirde,
                           1332.
                           
                              An. reg. 6.
                           
                              Croxden.
                           
                           The Earle of Gelderlande.
                         who gaue vnto the ſayde Earle wyth hir for hir portion, fifteene
                        thouſande poundes ſter|lyng.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1    
        2   Iſabell the kinges
                        daughter was borne alſo this yeare at Woodſtocke. After that Ed|warde
                        Balliol had prepared and made read [...] his purueyances for his iourney, and that his men of warre wer
                        aſſembled & come togither, being in al not paſte  [...] of armes and about twoo thouſande archers and other footemen hee
                        tooke thoſe [...] at Rauenſpurgh in Yorkeſhire, and  [...] thence directing his courſe Northewarde he arriued at lengthe in
                           Scotland;Edvvard Bal|lioll crovvned K. of
                           Scotland. wher he atchie|uing g [...]t vict [...]es (as in the Scottiſh chronicle yee may reade more at large) was
                        finally crow|ned king of that Realme. It may ſeeme a won|der to many  [...] that the king of Englande woulde perſuit Edwarde Balliol to make his
                        prouiſion thus in Englande and to ſuffer his people to aide him againſte his
                        brother in lawe Kyng Dauid that had married his ſiſter (as before yee haue
                        heard,) In deede at the firſte hee was not  [...]erie read [...] to graunt theyr ſute that moued it,The cauſe that
                           moued K. Ed|vvarde to ayd the Ballioll. but at lengthe hee was
                        contented to diſſemble the matter, in hope that if Edwarde Balliol had good
                        ſucceſſe, hee ſhoulde then recouer that a|gaine, whiche by the concluſion of
                        peace du|ring his minoritie, hee had throughe euill coun|ſel, reſigned out
                        of his handes.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   The Scot  [...]neuertheleſſe in December cha|ſed theyr newe Kyng, Edwarde Balliol out
                        of Scotlande, ſo that hee was faine to retire into Englande, and celebrated
                        the feaſte of the Na|tiuitie at Carleil, in the houſe of the Friers mi|nors,
                        and the morrows after, beeing Sainct Stephens daye, hee wente into
                        Weſtmerlande, where of the lorde Clifforde hee was right ho|nourably
                           receyued,
                           
                              Ro. Southwell
                           
                           Edvvard Bal|l [...]oll chaſed out of Scotlande.
                           1333
                         to whome hee then graun|ted Douglas, Dale in Scotlande, whiche had
                        bene graunted to the ſaide lord Cliffords grand|father in the dayes of Kyng
                        Edwarde the firſt, if hee might at any time recouer the Realme of Scotlande
                        out of his aduerſaries handes.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   
                        EEBO page image 896After thys, he went and lay a tyme with the Ladie
                        of Gynes,An. reg. 7.
                         that was his kinſewoman. Fi|nally about the .x. day of Marche,
                        hauing aſſem|bled a power of Engliſhemen and Scottiſhmen he entred
                           Scotlande,Borvvike be|ſieged. and beſieged the
                        towne of Berwike, duryng the whyche ſiege, many en|terpriſes were attempted
                        by the parties: and a|mongeſt other, the Scottes entred Englande by
                        Carleile, doing muche miſchiefe in Gilleſtande, by brennyng, killyng,
                        robbing, and ſpoylyng.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   The king aduertiſed
                        hereof, thought himſelfe diſcharged of the agreement concluded betwixte him
                        and Dauid Bruce, the ſonne of Rob. Bruce that had married hys ſyſter, and
                        therfore tooke it to be lawfull for hym to ayde his couſin Edw. Ballioll,
                        the lawfull king of Scottes.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   And herewyth aſſembling
                        an armie, came to the ſiege of Berwike, together with his brother Iohn of
                        Eltham, Earle of Cornewall,The v [...] of Engl [...] at Ha [...]
                         and o|ther noble menne, ſeeking by all meanes poſſible howe to winne
                        the Towne and finally diſcom|fited an armie of Scots, whiche came to the
                        reſ|kue 
    [figure appears here on page 896] therof vpon Halidon hill, in ſleaing
                        of them what in the fighte and chaſe, ſeuen Earles, nine hundred knightes
                        and baronnettes, foure hun|dred Eſquiers, and vpon .xxxij. thouſande of the
                        common people: and of Engliſhmen were ſlain but .xv. perſons, as our Engliſh
                        wryters make mention. 
                     
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   The Scottiſh writers
                        confeſſe, that the Scot|tiſhemen loſt to the number of .xiiij.
                        thouſande.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   
                        Bervvike deli|uered.On the morrowe folowing, being
                        S. Mar|garets day, the towne of Berwike was rendred vnto king Edward, with
                        the Caſtell, as in the Scottiſhe Chronicle ye maye reade, with more matter
                        touchyng the ſiege and battaile afore|ſayde, and therefore here in fewe
                        words, I paſſe it ouer.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   King Edward hauing thus
                           ſp [...] his buſines  left a power of men
                        with Edward Balliole,The lord Ri|chard Talbot.
                        vn|der the conduct of the lord Richard Talbot, and returned himſelfe backe
                        into. Englande, appoyn|ting the Lorde Percye to bee gouernoure of the Towne
                        of Ber [...]re, and ſir Thomas Greye knight, his lieutenant.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   The Lord Iohn Daroy,
                        lorde chiefe Iuſtice of Ireland,The Lorde Iu|ſtice of
                           Ireland commeth into Scotlande. leauyng the Lord Thomas Burgh his
                        deputie in that countrey, pa [...]d ouer wyth an armye into Scotlande, to ayde the Kyng,  who (as ye haue hearde) was there the ſame tyme in
                        perſon. And ſo by the kyng on one ſyde, and by the Iriſhmenne on an other,
                        Scotlande was ſubdued, and reſtored vnto Balliole, who the morrowe after the
                        Octaues of the Natiui|tie of our Ladie, helde a Parliament at Sainct Iohns
                        towne, in the whiche he reuoked & made voyde all actes, whyche the
                        late King of Scots Roberte Bruce hadde enacted or made: and fur|ther
                        ordeyned, that all ſuche landes and poſ|ſeſſions as the ſayde Bruce hadde
                        giuen to any manner of perſon, ſhould bee taken from them, and reſtored to
                        the former and true inhery|toure.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   Thys yere about the
                        twelfth of October, Si|mon Mepham Archbiſh. of Canterbury, depar|ted this
                        life, in whoſe place ſucceded Iohn Steet forde,Ada [...]
                            [...]+mouth. being remoued from the ſea of Wynche|ſter, whereof
                        hee was Biſhoppe, before that hee was thus called to the ſea of
                        Canterbury.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   After Candelmaſſe,
                           1334
                           
                              A [...]. reg. Ad [...]
                                  [...] Ada [...]+ [...]th.
                           
                           A parliament at Yorke.
                         the Kyng of Englande repaired towardes Yorke, there to holde a
                        par|liament, to the whiche (beginnyng the Monday in the ſeconde w [...]ke in Lent,) when Edwarde Balliol doubting to be ſurpriſed by his
                        aduerſa|ries, coulde not come, hee ſente yet the Lorde Henrie de Beaumont,
                        and the Lorde William de Montat [...]te, to make excuſe for him.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   The kyng of Englande,
                        paſſing farther into the Northe partes, helde hys Wh [...]ſon [...]yde at Newe Caſtell vpon Tyne, with greate royal|tie: And ſhortly
                        after, Edward Balliol Kyng of Scottes came thither,Edvvard Bal|lioll d [...] ho+mage  [...] king of Eng|land for S [...]+lande. and vpon the ninteenth daye of Iune, made his homage
                        vnto the king of Englande, and ſware vnto him fealtie in the preſence of a
                        greate number of Nobles and Gentlemen there aſſembled, as to his ſuperiour
                        and chiefe Lorde of the Realme of Scotlande, byndyng hymſelfe by that othe,
                        to hold the ſame realme of the king of Englande, his heires and ſucceſſors
                        for euer. He alſo gaue & grãted vnto ye K. of England at ye time
                        .v. coũties next adioy|ning vnto ye borders of Englãd, as Berwik and EEBO page image 897 Rockſburgh Peplis, and Dunfres, the townes of
                        Hadington and Gedworthe, with the caſtell, the forreſtes of Silkirke,
                        Etherike, and Ged|worth, ſo as all theſe portions ſhould be ele [...]e|ly ſeparated from the crowne of Scotland, and annexed vnto the
                        crowne of England for euer. And theſe thinges were confirmed and robora|ted
                        with othe, ſcepter, and witneſſe ſufficient.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   Whiche thinges done in
                        due order as was requiſite, the Kyng of Englande retourned  home, and the Kyngs wente backe into Scot|lande. And then
                        were all ſuche lordes reſtored againe to their landes and poſſeſſions in
                        Scot|lande, whiche in the dayes of Edwarde the ſeconde had bene expulſed
                        from the ſame: and nowe they did theyr homage vnto the King of Scotlande for
                        thoſe landes as apperteyned.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   Immediatly after, the
                        Kyng of Englande called a counſell of his Lordes ſpirituall and  temporall at Notingham, commaundyng them to meete
                           h [...]m there aboute the thirteenthe daye of Iuly, there to conſult, with
                        hym of weightie cauſes concerning the ſtate of the realme.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   This yeare on Sainct
                        Clementes daye at night whiche falleth on the three and twentieth of
                        Nouember, throught a maruellouſe inu [...]|dation and ciſing of the ſea all alongeſt by the coaſtes of this
                           realme,
                            [...]ation of  [...]e ſea. but eſpecially about the Thames, the ſea bankes or
                        walles were broken  and borne downe with
                        violence of the water, and infinite numbers of heaſtes and cat [...]aile drowned, fruitfull grounds and paſtures were made ſalte marſhes
                            [...]o as there was no hope that in long time they ſhoulde recouer againe
                        theyr former fruitfulneſſe.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   In this meane time the
                        Frenche Kyng was appoynted to haue made a viage againſte the Sarazins
                        enemies of our faith, and had ſente to the Kyng of England, requering him
                            of his companie in that iourney. But
                        the king of Englande beeing otherwiſe occupied wyth the affaires of
                        Scotlande, ma [...] no direct aun|ſwere therevnto,Ambaſſadors from the
                           Frẽch  [...]ng. ſo that the Frenche kyng per|ceyuing that the kyng of
                        Englande was not in all things well pleaſed with him, thought good before
                        hee ſet forewarde on that iourney to vn|derſtande his meaning, and
                        therevppon ſente eftſoones vnto him other ambaſſadours. Theſe ambaſſadours
                        arriued here in Englande and had audience, but nothing they concluded in
                            effect, ſaue that the kyng promiſed to
                        ſende his ambaſſadours ouer into Fraunce to haue fur|ther communication in
                        the matter touching ſuche pointes of variaunce as depended bee|twixt
                        them.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   Although Edward Balliol
                        by the puiſſ [...]ce of the king of Englandes, aſſiſtaunce had gotte the moſte parte of
                        the Realme of Scotland in|to his handes, yet diuers caſtels were holden
                        a|gainſte him, and the Scots dayly ſtipped from him, and by open rebellion
                        moleſted him dy|uers wayes.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   The king of England
                        aduertiſed therof cal|led a parliament at London,
                           
                              R. Southwell.
                           
                           A parliamente at London.
                         wherin hee tooke order for his iourney into Scotland, had a tenth
                        and a fifteenth graunted hym, and ſo abouts At ballontide, hee came to
                        Newecaſtell vppon Tine, with his army, and remained there  [...]ill the feaſt of Saint Katherin, and then entring into Scotlande, came
                        to Rockeſburgh,
                           The king en|treth into Scot+land vvith an armie.
                           1335.
                         where he repared the Caſtell which had ben aforetime deſtroyed.
                        After the thirde daye of Chriſtmaſſe was paſte the kyng of Englande entred
                        into Ethricke  [...]r [...]ſt, beating it vp and downe, but the Scottes would not come within his
                        reach: wherevpon he ſent the Kyng of Scottes that was there preſent with
                        him, and the Earles of Warwicke and Oxforde and  [...]rten other ba|rons and knyghtes, wyth theyr retinues vnto Carlei [...] to keepe and defende thoſe Weſt parts of the realme from the
                        Scottes.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   In their iourney
                        thitherwardes, they went by Peplis to apprehend certaine Scots, whome they
                        heard to be lodged & abiding thereabouts, but when they founde them
                        not, they waſted the countrey, and tourned ſtreight to Carleiſ, whereafter
                        the Epiphanie there aſſembled an armie foorthe of the Counties of Lancaſter,
                           Weſt [...]and and Cumberland by the kinges appointement, whiche army togither
                        with the kyng of Scottes and the other Lordes there founde, entred Scotland,
                        and did muche  [...] in the country of Galloway,Marl. deſtroying
                        towns and all that they found abroade, but the people were fled and
                           withdrawe [...] out of theyr way. And when they had taken their pleaſure, the Kyng of
                        Scottes ratourned backe to Caſtell.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   This yeare three foll
                           g [...]e abundaunce of raine,A dearth and death of
                           cattel. and therevppon enſued morraine of beaſtes: alſo corne  [...]o failed this yeare, that a quarter of wheate was ſolde at fortie
                        ſhillings
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   Finally when the kyng had
                        finiſhed his buſi|neſſe in Scotlande,An. reg. 9.
                         as to his ſeeming ſtoode with his pleaſure, he retourned into
                           England,Ambaſſadours ſent into Frãce and
                        ſhortely after hee ſente the Archbyſhoppe of Canterburye, ſir Phillippe de
                        Montacute, and Geffrey Scrope vnto the Frenche king to conclude a firme
                        amitie and league with him.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   Theſe Lords comming into
                        France, were not at the firſte admitted to the Frenche Kings preſence, till
                        they ſhewed themſelues halfe greened with that ſtraunge  [...]raling: for then finally were they brought vnto hym who gent|ly
                        receyued them, and cauſed the matter to bee entreated of aboute the whiche
                        they were ſente, in furthering whereof, ſuche diligence w [...]
                        EEBO page image 898 vſed that finally a concluſion of peace and
                        con|cord was agreed and ſo farre paſſed, that pro|clamation thereof ſhoulde
                        haue bene made in Paris, and in the countrey thereabout the next day: but
                        vnneth were the engliſh Ambaſſadors returned vnto theyr lodgings when they
                        were ſent for back againe, and further enformed that the Frenche King minded
                        to haue Dauid king of Scotlande compriſed in the ſame league, ſo that hee
                        might be reſtored vnto his kingdome,  and
                        the Balliol put out. The Engliſhe Am|baſſadors anſwered, that their
                        commiſſion ex|tended not ſo farre, and therefore they coulde not conclude
                        any thing therin. Herevppon all the former communication was reuoked, and
                        therely made voide, ſo that the engliſhe ambaſ|ſadors retourned home into
                        Englande with|out anything concluded.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1    
        2   Aboute the feaſte of the
                        Aſcention, the king helde a parliament at Yorke, orderning for his
                            iourney into Scotlande,
                           R. Southwell. A parliament. and alſo deuiſing by  [...]horitie therof dyuers profitable ſtatutes for the common wealthe.
                        Aboute Midſommer, he came  [...]tie his army vnto Newcaſtell vppon Tine. whether came to him from
                        Carleil the king of Scots, and there order was taken that the Kyng of
                        Englande and his brother the erle of Cornwall, the Earles of Warwike,
                        Lan|caſter, Lincolne, and Hereforde, with all theyr retinnes, and the Earle
                        of Guliekerlande, that  had married the
                        Kings ſiſter, and with a farre companie was come to ſerue the Kyng in theſe
                        warres ſhuld paſſe to Carletie, and on the .xij. of Iuly enter Scotland. The
                        king of Scots, the Erles of Surry, and Arundell, and the lord Henry Perey a
                        baron of greate might and po|wer, beeyng all of bin of the king of Scottes,
                        with their retinnes ſhoulde goe to Berwicke, and there enter the ſame daye
                        aboue mentio|ned, and as it was appointed, for it was p [...] in  practiſe: for bothe the kings
                        the ſame day en|tring Scotlande in ſeuerall part is, they paſſed forward
                        without reſiſtance at theyr pleaſures, waſting and brenning all the
                        countreys, both on this ſide,The VVelche|men. and
                        beyonde the Scottiſh ſea. The Welchemen ſpired neyther religious perſons nor
                        their  [...]les, making no more accompt of them thã of others: the mariners of
                        Newcaſtel alſo brent a great parte of the towne of Dun|dee.Dundee brent. The Earle of Namure. The Earle of
                        Namure aboute the  ſame tyme comming into
                        Englande to ſerue the king in his warres, tooke vpon him to paſſe into
                        Scotlande wyth a bande of an hundreth men of armes, beſide ſeuen or eighte
                        Knightes whiche he brought ouer with him, and certaine Engliſhemen to be his
                        guides from Barwike,Fourdon. but hee was affa [...]ed before he coulde get to Edinburgh by the Erles of Murrey and
                        Dun|barre, and the Lord William Douglas, ſo that notwithſtandyng the
                        ſtraungers bare them|ſelues verie manfully, yet oppreſſed with mul|titude,
                        they were forced to giue place, but yet ſtill fighting and defending
                        themſelus till they came to Edinburgh, and there taking the hill where the
                        ruynes of the caſtell ſtoode, kept the ſame all the night following, but the
                        nexte day they diſpairing of all ſuccours, and hauing nei|ther meate nor
                           drinke,The Earle of Murrey take [...]
                           R. South.
                         at length yelded them|ſelues, whom the Earle of Murrey receyuing
                        right curteouſly, ſhewed them ſuch fauour, that without raunſome he was
                        contẽted they ſhould return into their countreys: and for more ſure|tie, he
                        conueyed the ſaid erle of Namur (whom the Scotiſhe bookes call Earle of
                        Gelderlande) and his companie backe to the borders,Fourdon. but in his retourne or ſhortely after, the ſame Earle of
                        Murrey that tooke himſelfe for gouernour of Scotland was encountred by the
                        Engliſhmen that lay in garniſon within Rockeſburgh, and by them taken
                        priſoner.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   The Lorde William Douglas
                        being there alſo with him eſcaped, but Iames Douglas brother to the ſaide
                        Lorde William Douglas was at that bicketing ſlain with diuers other.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   Aboute the feaſte of the
                        Aſſumption of our Lady,Scottes  [...] them to the King of Eng|lande. diuers of the Scottiſhe
                        nobilitie came and ſubmitted themſelues to the king, namely the Earle of
                        Atholl and other, but Earle Pa|trike of Dunbarre, and the Earle of
                           Roſſe,The child of Kildrumme. the Lorde Andrew
                        de Murrey, the lord William Douglas, and the lorde William de Keth, and many
                        other woulde not come in, but aſſem|bling themſelues togither, did all the
                        miſchiefe they coulde vnto thoſe that had receyued the Kynges peace. The
                        Earle of Atholl in the winter ſeaſon beeſieging the Caſtell of Kil|drummy
                        beyond the Scottiſh ſea was ſet vpon by the Earles of Dunbarre and
                           Roſſe,The Earle of Atholl  [...]
                         ſo that they flewe him there in fielde, for his men fled from him
                        (through ſome traiterous practiſe as was thought) and lefte him and a fewe
                        other in all the daunger.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   The King of Englande
                        being retourned foorth of Scotlande remayned for the moſte parte of the
                        winter in the Northe partes and held his Chriſtmas at Newcaſtell vpon Tine,
                        and after the Epiphanie hauing aſſembled an army readie to paſſe into
                        Scotland to reuenge the Earle of Atholles deathe, whiche hee tooke very
                        diſpleaſauntly, there came in the meane time Ambaſſadours bothe from the
                        Pope and the Frenche Kyng,1338 and founde the Kyng
                        of Englande at Berwicke readie with his armie to ſet forewarde into
                        Scotlande.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1    
        2    
        3    
        4   But theſe ambaſſadors did
                        ſo muche by en|treatieAn. reg.  [...]
                         with the two kings of Englande and EEBO page image 899 Scotlande, that
                        aboute the feaſte of the Puri|fication,A truce graun|ted
                           to the Scot [...]
                         a truce was agreed vpon to endure till Midlent. And then ſhould a
                        parliament be holden at London, and herewith articles were drawn, &
                        certaine petitions put foorth, vpon the whiche if the parties in the meane
                        time coulde agree, the peace accordingly might be eſtabli|ſhed, if not, then
                        the warre to be proſecuted as before. The chiefeſt article and petition
                        which the Scots proponed, as deſirous to be therein  reſolued, was to vnderſtande which of the two that
                        claimed the crowne of Scotland, to witte Edward Balliol, and Dauid Bruce,
                        had moſt righte thereto. But when in the parliament time the lorde Maurice
                        de Murrey ſlewe Sir Geffrey de Roſſe, a Scottiſh Knight, that was Sheriffe
                        of Ayre, and Lenarke, beeing of the Balliolles ſide, for that in time of
                        open warre the ſame ſir Geffrey had ſlaine his brother, vpon  reſpect of this preſumptuous parte,The ſtoutneſſe of Scottes hin|dered the con|cluſion of the
                           peace. and by rea|ſon of ſuch ſtoutneſſe as the Scottes otherwiſe
                        ſhewed, no concluſion of peace could be brought to effect. Before the feaſte
                        of the Aſcention the king of Englande ſente forewarde the king of Scottes
                        the Earles of Lancaſter, Warwike, Oxforde, and Anegos, and diuers lordes and
                        capitaynes wyth an armye, the whiche after Whitſontide,An
                           armie ſente into Scotland. entring into Scotlande, paſſed ouer the
                        Scottiſhe ſea,S. Iohns tovvn fortified. and
                        comming to Saint  Iohns towne (whiche the
                        Scottes had brent diſpairing to defende it againſt the Englyſhe power) they
                        ſet in hande to fortifie it, compaſ|ſing it with deepe ditches and a ſtrong
                        rampier of earthe. Aboute the ſame tyme the Kyng called a parliament at
                        Northampton, where leauing the prelates,Adam Me| [...]muth. and other to weate of ſuche matters as were proponed
                        the himſelfe to be Northewardes, and comming to Berwike, tooke with him a
                        ſmall bond of men of armes,  and ſetting
                           forewarde,The K. goeth  [...] Scotlande haſted forth till he came to Sainct Iohns towne,
                        where he founde the king of Scottes, and other his nobles greatly wondering
                        of his comming thither to vnlooked for. After hee had reſted there a little
                        hee tooke with him parte of the armie, and paſſing for|warde ouer the
                        mountaines of Scotlande euen vnto Elgen in Murrey, and Inuernes, further by
                        many miles than euer his grandfather had gone:Abirden
                           brent 
                               [...]h [...]. VValſ.
                            [...]r Thomas  [...]
                            [...]lyn ſtayn. In his retourne hee brent the towne of Aberden in
                        reuenge of the deathe of a right va|liant 
                        knight called ſir Thomas Roſſelin, that cõming thither by ſea tooke land
                        there, and was ſlaine by ye enemies: he brẽt diuers other towns and places
                        in this voyage, ſpoyling and wa|ſting the countreys where he came, not
                        finding any to reſiſte him.The Earle of Cornvvall.
                        Aboute Lammas the Earle of Cornewall with the power of Yorkeſhire and
                        Northumberlande, and the lorde Anthony Lucy with the Cumberlande and
                        Weſtmer|lande men entred Scotlande, and deſtroyed the Weſt partes, as
                           Carrike,The Lorde Douglas. and other whiche
                        o|beyed not the Ballioll. The lorde William Douglas ſtill coaſted the
                        Engliſhemen, doing to them what domage he might. At lengthe this armie loden
                        with praies, and ſpolle retur|ned home, but the Erle of Cornewall with his
                        owne retinue came throughe to Sainct Iohns towne, where he founde the king
                        being retur|ned thither frõ his iourney which he had made beyonde the
                        mountains. The king ſtayed not long there, but leauing the king of Scottes
                        with his companie in that towne, he went to Striueling, where on the plat of
                        grounde vp|pon which the deſtroyed caſtell had ſtoode,Striuelyn Ca|ſtell buylt, or rather repared. hee built an other
                        fortreſſe, called a Pile. And now bicauſe he had ſpent a great deale of
                        treaſure in thoſe warres of Scotlande, hee ſummoned a parliamẽt to be
                        holdẽ at Notingham; in which there was graunted to him a .x. of the
                        clergie, and likewiſe of the citizens, and burgeſſes of good townes, and a
                        .xv. of other that dwelte foorth of cities and boroughes.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1    
        2    
        3   About the latter end of
                        October Iohn of El|tham Earle of Cornwall the kings brother,The deceſſe of the Earle of Cornevvall. de|parted
                        this life at ſaint Iohns towne in Scot|lande: his bodie was afterwardes
                        conueyed to Weſtminſter and there buried with all ſolẽpne funeralles. The
                        Scottiſh writers affirme that he was ſlaine by his brother king Edward for
                        the crueltie he had vſed in the Weſte partes of Scotlande, in ſleaing ſuche
                        as for ſafegarde of their liues fledde into churches.The
                           deceſſe of Hughe de Freſ|nes Earle of Lincolne. Moreouer in
                        December there deceaſſed at ſaint Iohns town aforeſaid, Hugh de Freſnes that
                        in right of the counteſſe of Lincolne was entitled Earle of Lincolne. He
                        died of the flixe, or as was ſaid, throughe exceſſiue colde,VValter Giſ|burgh. Tho VValſ. whiche in thoſe
                        quar|ters in that cold time of the yeare, ſore afflicted the engliſhe
                        people. In the meane time aboute the feaſte of ſaint Luke the Euangeliſte
                        the K. went with an armie into Scotlande towarde the caſtell of Bothuille,
                        and comming thither repared the ſame,The lord
                           Staf|forde. whiche by the Scottes had lately before bin deſtroied.
                        The baron Stafford the ſame time cõming towards the king with a power of
                        men, took Douglas Dale in his way, taking in the ſame a greate praye of
                        cattell and other thinges. Before Chriſtmaſſe the king re|turned into
                        England, but the king of Scottes remained all the winter in ſaint Iohns
                        town, with a ſober cõpanie. When the king had ſet|led the ſtate of
                        Scotlande vnder the gouerne|ment of the Balliol, thoſe Scottiſhmen which
                        toke part with the Ballioll,A ſtatute ordei+ned by the
                           Scots in fauour of the king of England. ordeyned as it wer in
                        recompence of king Edwardes frindeſhippe a ſtatute, wherby they bounde
                        themſelues to the EEBO page image 600 ſaide King Edwarde and his
                        heyres kinges of Englande, that they ſhould aide and aſſiſt him againſte all
                        other princes: and whenſoeuer it chanced that eyther he or any king of
                        England being rightful inheritor, had any warrs againſt any prince, either
                        within the lande or without, the Scottiſhemen of their owne proper coſtes
                        and expences ſhoulde finde .iij.C. horſemen, and a .M. footemen well and
                        ſufficientely ar|raied for the warre, the which xiij.C. men, the  Scottes ſhoulde wage for a whole yeare: and if the
                        king of Englande ended not his warres within the yeare, then he to giue
                        wages to the ſaide number of .xiij.C. Scots as he dothe to other of his
                        ſouldiors and men of warre. There be that write,Polidore. that the king of England ſhould not only fortifie ſaint
                        Iohns towne about this time, as before is mencioned, but alſo ſaint
                           An|drowes,Tovvnes forti|fied by King Edvvard in
                           Scotlande. Cowper, Aberdine, Dunfermeling, with certen other
                        caſtels, leauing garniſons of  men in the
                        ſame. But for ſo muche as yee may read ſufficiently of thoſe troubles in
                        Scotland, and of the returne of K. Dauid foorth of Frãce, and how his
                        realme was recouered out of the Balliols hands in the Scottiſh chronicles,
                        we neede not here to make any long diſcourſe thereof.
                           Tho. VValſ. Croxden.
                           
                              1336
                           
                         The Queene was deliuered of hir ſe|conde ſonne at Hatfield, who was
                        therfore na|med Williã of Hatfield, who liued but a ſhort tyme, departing
                        this worlde when he was but  yong.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   
                        The King ſtudieth to ga|ther money to maintaine his
                           vvarres.The king being returned home foorthe of Scotlande, ſeeketh
                        all wayes poſſible howe to recouer money, bothe to ſupplie his charges for
                        the Scottiſhe warres, and alſo to furniſhe the other warres whiche he ment
                        to take in hande againſte the French king: he got ſo muche into his handes
                        (as it is reported by writers, that it was very ſcant & harde to
                        come by: throughout the whole realme: by reaſon of which ſcarcitie
                            and want of money, or vpon ſome other
                        neceſ|ſarie cauſe,Greate cheap|nes of vv [...]res and ſcarcitie of money. victuall, and other chaffer, and
                        merchãdiſes were exceding cheaper for at Lon|don a quarter of wheate was
                        ſolde  [...] .ii. ſs a fat oxe for .vj. ſs .viij. 
                           d
                         a fat ſheepe for .vj. 
                           d
                         or .viij. 
                           d
                         halfe a doſen pigeons for .j. 
                           d
                         a fatte gooſe for .ij. 
                           d. a pig for .j. 
                           d
                         and ſo all other victualles after the like rate.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   This yeare was the warre
                        proclaimed be|twixte Englande, and Fraunce, chiefly by the  procurement of the Lord Roberte Da [...]tois, a frenchmã, as then baniſhed out of France, vp|pon occaſion of
                        a claime by him made vnto the erledome of Artois. This lorde Roberte after
                        he was baniſhed Fraunce, fledde ouer vnto K. Edward, who gladly receiued
                        him, and made him Earle of Richmont. All the goodes of the Italians were by
                        the kings commaundement this yeare confiſcate to his vſe, and ſo likewi [...] were the goodes of the Mo [...]kes of the C [...]g [...]|acke, and C [...]ſter [...] orders. This yeare alſo a come to or blaſing  [...]e appeãted, with ſong and terrible ſtreames paſſing from it.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   In this .ij. yeare of his
                        raigne, the Kyng helde a parliament at Weſtminſter,
                           1337
                           
                              An. reg.
                               [...]
                           
                         aboue the time of Lent, during the whiche, of the Earle|dome of
                        Cornwall he made a duchre, and ga [...]e it vnto his eldeſt ſon Edwarde,Tho. VVa [...] Ran. H [...]g [...] Polidore. Fabian. that was then Earle of Cheſter, who [...] alſo as ſome write, he created at the ſame  [...] prince of Wales.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1    
        2   Moreouer in rewarde of
                        ſeruice, there were vj. noble men at this Parliament  [...] to the honour and title of Earles, as the lorde Henry ſonne to the
                        Earle of Lancaſter,Creation of noble men. was
                        created Earle of Derbie, or after ſome writers, Earle of Leiceſter. William
                        Bohun was crea|ted Earle of Northampton: William Mon|tacute, Earle of
                        Saliſburie: Hughe Audeley Earle of Glouceſter: William Clinton Earle of
                           Huntingdon:Addition to Mer [...]. Croxde [...]. and Roberte Vfford Erle of Suffolke. This creation was on
                        the ſeconde Sunday in Lente, and the ſame day were .xx. Knights made, whoſe
                        names for bri [...]eneſſe we doe here omitte. In this parliament it was enacted,An acte of a [...]raye, agai [...] ſu [...]pta [...]es parell. that no man ſhoulde weare any man|ner of ſake in
                        gown, cote, or doubler, except he might diſpende of good and ſufficient rent
                        an hundred poundes by yeare, whiche acte was not long obſerued. It was alſo
                        ordeined by the aduice of this parliament, that Henry of Lan|caſter newly
                        created Earle of Derbie ſhoulde goe ouer into Gaſcoigne, there to remaine as
                        the kinges lieutenant.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1    
        2    
        3   But Richarde Southwell
                        ſayth, that the Earle of Saliſburie, and not the Earle of Der|bie was
                        appointed to goe into Gaſcoigne at that time and the erle of Warwike into
                           Scot|lande.
                           An acte ſtraint of  [...]porting  [...] vvolles.
                           
                              Ad [...]
                                  [...]rem [...]th.
                           
                         Moreouer in this parliament it was enacted that no wo [...]ll of the engliſhe growthe ſhoulde goe forthe of the lande, but bee
                        here wrought and made in clothe: and farther an acte was ordeined for
                        receyuing of ſtraungers that were Clotheworkers, and order taken that fitte,
                        and conuenient places ſhoulde doe aſſigned forth to them where to inhabite,
                        with many priuiledges, and liberties, and that they ſhoulde haue wages and
                        ſtipends allowed thẽ, till they were ſo ſetled as they might gaine
                        cõmodiouſlie by their occupation and ſcience:
                           
                              R. South.
                           
                           The cal [...] Bot [...]
                           
                         but now to return to other maters. The Scots this yeare tooke the
                        caſtell of Both [...]lle by ſur|render, ſo as the engliſhemen that were within it, departed
                        with their liues, and goods ſaued. Diuers other caſtels and fortreſſes were
                        taken by the Scots in Fife, and in other parties, but the countrey of
                        Galloway was by them ſpeci|ally EEBO page image 901 ſore afflicted, bicauſe
                        the people there helde with theyr lord Edwarde Ballioll. Herevpon it was
                        agreed in this laſte parliament, that the earle of Warwike beeyng appoynted
                        to go thither, ſhoulde haue with him the power be|yonde Trent Northwards.
                        But when about the Aſcention tide the Scotts had beſieged the caſtell of
                        Striuelin, the king of Englande in perſon haſted thitherwards, of whoſe
                        approch the Scots no ſoner vnderſtood, but that ſtreight  wayes they brake vp their ſiege, and departed thence: the
                        king therefore returned backe into the Southe partes.
                            [...] Euſtace  [...]ackevvell. Aboute the ſame time Sir Euſtace de Maxwell
                        knighte, Lorde of Carla|uerocke, reuolted from Edwarde Balliol vnto Dauid le
                        Bruis his ſide, and ſo that parte daily encreaſed, and the warre continued,
                        with da|mage inoughe to bothe partes.
                            [...]e Earle of  [...]arvvike  [...]deth  [...]cotlande. In the begin|ning of September the erle of Warwike
                        with  an army entred Scotlande by Berwike,
                        and the lorde Thomas de Wake, and the Lorde Clifforde with the biſhoppe of
                        Carleil accom|panied with the Weſtmerlande, and Cumber|lande men entred by
                        Carleil, and within twoo dayes after mette with the Earle of Warwike as
                        before it was appointed, and ſo ioyning to|gyther, they paſſed forewarde,
                        ſpoyling, and waſting Tevidale, Mofeteidale, & Nideſdale. The lorde
                        Anthony Lucie with a parte of the  armie
                        entred into Galloway, and after he had waſted that countrey, he returned to
                        the army, which by reaſon of the exceeding great  [...]eat yt fel in yt ſeaſon, they could not kepe on their ior|ney into
                        Douglaſdale, and to Ayre, as they had appointed: but hauing remained in
                        Scotland a twelue dayes, they returned altogither vnto Carleil. Edwarde
                        Balliol was not with the [...] in thys iourneye, but remayned ſtill in En|gland. 
                     
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   The Scots in reuenge
                        hereof made dyuers rodes into Englande, withdrawing ſtill with theyr pray
                        and booties, before the engliſhe pow|er coulde aſſemble to giue them
                        battaile.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   
                        The caſtell of  [...]denburgh be| [...]ged.Aboute A [...]hallontide, the Scotts beſieged the caſtell of Edenburgh, but the
                        Byſhoppe of Carleil, the lorde Randoll Dacres of Gilleſ|lande, with the
                        power of the counties of Cum|berlande, and Weſtmerlande, and the King of
                        Scotts Edwarde Balliol, with the Lorde Anthony Lucie, and ſuche companie as
                        they  brought from Berwicke, meeting at
                           Rockeſ|burghe,The ſiege is  [...]ed. marched forthe vnto Edenburghe and chaſing the Scots
                        from the ſiege, tooke order for the ſafe keeping of the caſtell from thence
                        foorth, and returned into Englande.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1    
        2   
                        The K. practi| [...] vvith the  [...]ings.In this meane time things happened ſo well to the
                        purpoſe of King Edwarde, that by practiſe he alienated the  [...]artes of the Flemings from the obedience of their Earle, being
                        alto|gither  [...]neſt friende to the Frenche king. He therefore vnderſtanding the
                        mindes of his people, ſought to winne them by ſome gentle treatie, and ſo
                        did euen at the firſt, concluding an agreement with them of Gaunt, which
                        were fully at a point to haue entred into league with the king of Englãd,
                        as with him whoſe frend|ſhippe by reaſon of the Trafficke of merchan|dize,
                        (and namely of the engliſh woolles,) they knewe to bee more neceſſarie for
                        their countrey than the Frenche kings.The Bishop of
                           Turney. Althoughe by the helpe of the Biſhoppe of Turney the earle
                        of Flaun|ders cauſed them to ſtaye from concluding or ioyning in any ſuche
                        bondes of amitie with the king of Englande for that time, he yet doubted the
                        arriuall of ſome power out of Englande, and therevppon appointed his
                        baſtarde brother Guy of Rijckenburgh,Iames Mair.
                        and certayn other noble men and captains,The Iſle of
                           Cadſant. with a crue of men of warre to lie in the Iſle of Cadſant
                        to defende the paſ|ſage there, and to ſee that no Engliſh ſhippes ſhoulde
                        come or goe that way by the ſeas: whereof the king of Englande beeing
                        aduerti|ſed, ſent thither the Earle of Darbie,An armie
                           ſente by ſea into Flaunders. the lorde Lewes Beauchampe, the lorde
                        Reginalde Cobham, alſo the lorde William ſonne to the earle of Warwike, the
                        lord Walter de Man|ny an Hanneuyer, and other lordes, knightes and
                        capitaines, with a power of fiue hundreth men of armes, and two thouſande
                           archers,Foure thouſand ſaith Iac. Meir. the
                        whiche comming to the foreſaide Iſle of Cad|ſant, founde the Flemmings about
                        fiue thou|ſande in number, redie arranged on the towne dikes and
                           ſandes,Froiſſart. in purpoſe to defende the
                        en|trie, which they did a certaine ſpace right vali|antly: but in the ende
                        they were diſcomfited, and three thouſande of them ſlain in the ſtretes,
                        hauen, & houſes. Sir Guy the baſtard of Flaũ|ders was taken with
                        diuers other knightes and Gentlemen, the Towne was brent, and the goodes
                        with the priſoners were carryed into Englande.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   This chaunred on a Sunday
                        the day before the feaſte of Saincte Martin in Nouember. Where the Lorde
                        Walter de Manny might haue hadde .xj. thouſande pounde ſterling for the
                        raunſome of the ſaide Sir Guy, and other priſoners, the king bought them of
                        him in the fourteenthe yere of his raygne for eighte thou|ſande pounde
                        ſterling, as by recordes in the Tower it appeareth.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   Aboute the feaſte of
                        Sainct Martine in winter,Tvvo Cardi|nalles come in|to
                           Englande. there came vnto London two Cardi|nals, ſente by the Pope
                        to treate for a peace be|twixte the kings of Englande, and Fraunce.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   The Archebiſhoppe of
                        Canterburie, with the Byſhops of Wincheſter, Elie, Chiceſter, EEBO page image 902 Couentrie, & the cõmeners of the citie of Lodon
                        met them on Shoters hill.Additions to Meri. The
                        duke of Corn|wall with the earle of Surrey, and many other of the nobilitie
                        receyued them a mile without the Citie. The Kyng himſelfe receiued them at
                        the leſſer Hall dore of his Pallace at Weſt|minſter, and brought them into
                        the paynted chamber, where they declared theyr meſſage: wherevppon the king
                        cauſed a Parliament to be ſummoned at London, to beginne the mor|rowe
                            after Candelmas daye.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   The King helde his
                        Chriſtemaſſe at Ox|forde, and within the Octaues of the ſame  [...] hee tooke his iourney towardes Scotlande, de rather as other haue, he
                        ſente thither the Earles of Saliſburie: Glouceſter: Derbie:
                           133 [...]
                           
                           
                              R. S [...]
                              
                           
                           The  [...].
                           
                              An. reg.
                               [...]
                           
                         and A [...]|gos, with three Barons, the lords Percy,  [...]|uill, and Stafforde, the whiche with .xx. thou|ſande men beſieged the
                        Caſtell of Dunbarre.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   This ſiege beganne euen
                        in the beginning 
    [figure appears here on page 902] of the twelfth yeare of king
                        Edwardes raigne  and continued for the
                        ſpace of ninteene weeks, with ſmall gaine, and leſſe honour to the
                        en|gliſhemen, in ſo muche that the ſame brake vp vnder a coloure of a truce
                        when there was no hope of winning the place, and that the noble men that lay
                        there at ſiege, haſted to make an ende, that they might attende the King in
                        his iourney ouer into Brabante.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   
                        A parliament.The morrowe after Candelmaſſe daye,
                        the parliament began, in whiche there was a  graunte made to the king by the Laitie of the one halfe of their woolles
                        throughe the whole realme for the nexte ſommer,
                           Croxden. A ſubſidie. whiche he recei|ued, and likewiſe he
                        leuied of the Clergie the whole, cauſing them to paye nine markes of euery
                        ſacke of the hoſte wooll. But after the rate of the one halfe he tooke in
                        whoſe hands ſo euer it was founde aſwell merchantes as other.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   After this, hee tooke a
                        fifteenthe of all the communaltie of his realme in wooll, the price
                            of euery ſtone conteyning fourteen
                        pounde ra|ted at twoo ſhillings.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   
                        The Cardinals retourne.The one & twentith
                        of March the two Car|dinals took the ſea at Douer, and in their com|panie
                        went ouer the Archebiſhoppe of Canter|burie, and the biſhoppe of Durham to
                        treate of a peace, if by any good meanes the two kings might bee made
                        friendes, but as it appeared theyr trauayle was in vayne, for although they
                        abode togither for a time on the Frõters doing their beſte endeuour, yet
                        their trauaile no|thing auailed, as by that whiche followethe is moſte
                        manifeſte.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   The Flemings that
                        fauoured Kyng Ed|warde, were put in ſuche comfort, by the ſafe victorie
                        obteined by the Engliſhemen in the Iſle of Cadſont, that fallyng to their
                        former practiſe,Iames  [...]
                         one Iaques or Iacob van Arteveld a [...] honymaker of the town of Gaunt, was choſen amongſt them to bee as it
                        were the defender of the people, and namely of the weauers,His  [...]
                         and other clothworkers. Finally, his aucthoritie grewe ſo hugely
                        amongeſt all the whole num|ber of the commons in Flaunders, that hee might
                        doe more with them than their Earle, and yet the Earle to reconcile the
                        people to his fauour, ceaſſed not to vſe all curteous meanes towardes them
                        that he coulde deuiſe, as re|leaſing cuſtomes, and dueties of mony,
                        par|doning offences, forfeitures,A L [...] tvvi [...]
                            [...]+land [...] and  [...]+der. and other ſuche like, but all woulde not auaile him.
                        The king of England had ſo wonne them by the meanes of the ſaide Iaques van
                        Arteuelde, that in the ende Iohn Archebiſhoppe of Canterburie, and Richarde
                        the Biſhoppe of Durham, came into Flaunders as ambaſſadours from king
                        Ed|warde, and trauailed ſo earneſtly to dra [...]e EEBO page image 903 the Flemings vnto an amitie with their maſter king
                           Edwarde,
                            [...] be| [...]ixt Englãd  [...]d Flaunders. that finally a league was con|cluded betwixt
                        the countrey of Flaunders, and the ſaide King at Gaunt,
                            [...]. Me [...]r. in the preſence of the Erle of Gelderlande, as then
                        beeing there. The chiefe aucthours of this league were the ſaid Iaques van
                        Arteveld, and a noble man of Flaunders,
                            [...]ger de Cur| [...]y. called Siger de Curtrey.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   But this Siger being
                        immediatly after ap|prehended by the Earle of Flaunders, was put  to death. Which act procured the earle ſo much
                        hatred of the people, that ſhortely after com|ming to Bruges, and attempting
                        to force the towne to his will, hee was forced himſelfe to fled from thence,
                        for otherwiſe hee had bene ei|ther taken or ſlaine: The cõmons of the towne
                        and namely the Fullers,The Fullers  [...] G [...]. of whom he had ſlain ſome there in the ſtreetes, roſe ſo
                        faſte vppon him. Herevppon fleeing home to his houſe, he tooke his
                           wife,
                            [...]e Earle of  [...]anders  [...]eth into  [...]nce. and a ſonne whiche hee hadde,  and fledde with them into Fraunce, ſo forſa|king his
                        countrey whiche was nowe gouerned by Iaques van Arteveld, as though he had
                        bin immediate lorde thereof. After this, the Earle retourned home
                           againe,
                            [...] retourneth  [...]. as it were with the Frenche Kinges commiſſion, to perſwade
                        the Flemings to renounce the league concluded with the King of Englande: but
                        hee coulde bring nothing to paſſe, but was ſtill in danger to haue bene
                        arreſted and ſtayed of his owne  ſubiectes,
                        bothe at Gaunt and in other places, but namelie at Dirmen,
                            [...]en. where if hee had not made the more haſte away, hee had
                        bene taken by them of Bruges.
                            [...]e eftſoones  [...]th.
                     
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1    
        2    
        3   Amongeſt other of his
                        ſtuffe whiche hee left behinde him in that haſtie departure, his ſignet was
                        forgotten, and not miſſed till hee came to Sainct Omers, whether hee fledde
                        for his ſafegarde.
                            [...]ders  [...]holy at the  [...]tion of  [...]g Edvvard. Thus yee maye perceiue that Flaunders reſted
                        wholy at King Edwardes  commaundement, who
                        to eſtabliſhe amitie alſo with the Duke of Brabant, and other Princes of the
                        Empire, about the middeſt of Iuly ſailed ouer vnto Antwerp,
                            [...]ng Edvvard  [...]eth to  [...]vverpe. with his wife quene Phi|lip, his ſonne the prince of
                        Wales, and a greate number of other of the peers and Barons of his realme,
                        where hee was moſte ioyfully receiued of the duke of Brabant, and other
                        lordes of the empire.
                           
                              
                                  [...]ſſart.
                           
                           
                               [...]e Marques  [...] Gulickerlãd
                         Ther was ſent vnto the Emperour to procure his friendſhip, from the
                        king of Eng|lãd,  the Marques of Gulik
                        with certain noble men of England, and alſo certen of the duke of Gelderlãd
                        his coũſel, the which Marques was made at ye time an erle, & the
                        erle of Gelderlãd was made duke.The Earle of  [...]elderlande  [...]cared Duke. This duke of Gelderland na+med Reginald had
                        maried the ladie Iſabell ſi|ſter of K. Edward, and therfore in fauour of the
                        king his brother in law, trauailed moſt ear|neſtly to procure him all the
                        friendes within the Empire that he coulde make. The princes and lordes then,
                        with whome king Edwarde was alied and confederated at that time,King Ed|vvardes confe|derates. I finde to bee theſe,
                        the Dukes of Brabant, and Gelderlande, the Archb. of Colen the marques of
                        Gulike, ſir Arnold de Baquehen, & the lorde of Wal [...]burghe, who all promiſed to defie the Frenche K. in the king of
                        Englands quarrel, & to ſerue him with notable numbers of men, where
                        and whenſoeuer it ſhoulde pleaſe him to appoint. The alliaunce of the erle
                        of Hay|naulte, firſt procured the king of England all theſe friendes, vnto
                        the whiche erle he had ſent ouer the biſhop of Lincolne and other in
                        am|baſſade immediatly after that he had reſolued to make warres againſt
                        Fraunce, by the coun|ſell, and aduice of ſir Roberte Dartois, as in the
                        Frenche hiſtorie more plainelie appeareth.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   In this meane ſeaſon was
                        Queene Phillip brought to bed at Antwarpe of hir third ſonne,Lionell that vvas alter duke of Clarence borne.
                        whiche was named Lionell. The K. of Eng|land earneſtlie followed his
                        buſines, and had many treaties with his friendes and confede|rates, til at
                        length he made ſure to him ye frend|ſhip of all thoſe townes and countreys,
                        whiche lie betwixt Fraũce and the riuer of Rhein: on|ly the cities of
                        Tourney and Cambray held of the frenche kings parte, thoughe Cambray
                        be|longed to the Empire.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   In this .xij.
                           Additions to Adam Me|rimouth.
                           
                           A parliament at Northamp|ton.
                           A Subſidie vp|pon vvooll. The Clergie graunteth a tenthe.
                         yeare of K. Edwards raigne at a counſell holden at Northampton by
                        the duke of Cornewall, lorde Wardein of Englãd in abſence of the king his
                        brother, and by many of the prelates and barons of the realme, there was
                        graunted to the king a ſubſidie in wooll to the great burden of the cõmons:
                        but for ſo much as the Clergie of the land was not preſent at that counſell,
                        it was ordeined that they ſhoulde be called, and ſo they aſſembled in a
                        conuoca|tion at London the firſte day of October, in which the clergie
                        graunted to the king a .x. for the thirde yere then to come, ouer and beſide
                        the ij. tenthes before graunted, and that the .x. of this preſent yeare
                        ſhoulde be paide in ſhorter time than it was appointed: but they flatly
                        de|nyed to graunt their woolles, whiche neuerthe|leſſe the laitie paid, and
                        that to their great hin|drance, for it roſe double to a Fifteene.Greate raine From the begynnyng of October, vnto the
                        begin|ning of December this yeare, fell ſuche abun|daunce of of raine, that
                        it hindered greatly the haſbandemen in ſowing of their winter corne: and in
                        the beegynnyng of December came ſuche a vehement froſte continuing the ſpace
                        of xij. wreks, that it deſtroyed vp all the ſeede al|moſt that was ſowen, by
                        reaſon whereof ſmall ſtore of winter corne came to proofe in the ſom|mer EEBO page image 904 following: but though there was no plẽ|tie,
                           1339
                           
                              An. reg. 13.
                         yet all kindes of graine were ſolde at a reaſonable price, through
                        want of money.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1    
        2   The Frenchemen by ſea
                        ſore infeſted the ſea coaſt of this realm, ſpecially where the Cham|pion
                        countreis ſtretch towards the ſea coaſtes. At Haſtings in the feaſt of
                           Corpus Christi,
                        The frenchmẽ inuade the coaſtes of this lande. Plimmon
                           the brente. they brent certayne fiſhermens houſes, and ſlewe ſome
                        of the inhabitantes. Alſo in the Hauens aboute Deuonſhire, and Cornewall,
                        and to|wards  Briſtowe, they tooke and
                        brent certaine ſhippes, killing the marriners that came into their handes,
                        and in the Whitſon weeke they landed at Plimmouth, and brente the more part
                        of the towne: but Hugh Courtney earle of De|uonſhire,The
                           Earle of Deuonshire. a man almoſte .lxxx. yeres of age, and other
                        knightes and men of the countrey came againſte theſe Frenchmen, ſleaing ſuch
                        as came into their hands to the number of .v.C. as was  eſteemed,R. Southwell &
                        chaſed the reſidue. The Scots alſo aboute the ſame time did muche hurt to
                        ye eng|liſhmen both by ſea & lande. In the beginning of Iuly the
                        lord Will. Douglas with a nũber of men of warre returned frõ Fraũce home
                        in|to England,VVilliam Dou|glas. & to him
                        vpon his return, ye caſtell of Cowper was deliuered with al the country
                        there abouts. After this, cõming to the ſiege of S. Iohns towne, which the
                        gouernor the erle of Murrey,Hect. Boetius the erle
                        of March, Patrik de Dun|barre  and other of
                        the Scottiſhe lords had be|ſieged, at length it was ſurrendred by ſir
                        Tho|mas Vthred capitaine there of the engliſh ga|riſon, departing in ſafetie
                        home into England. Three dayes before the feaſt of the Aſſumption of our
                        Lady, there chaunced in the night ſeaſon ſuche a mightie and ſoden
                        invndation of water at Newcaſtell vpon Tine,A
                           floude. that it bare downe a peece of the towne wall a .vj.
                        perches in lẽgth neare to a place caled Walknow, where a .C.  and .xx. temporall men with diuers prieſts and
                        many women were drowned.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   But nowe to returne to
                        the K. which al this while remained in Brabant. Ye haue hearde howe ye
                        citie of Cambray held with the French king: wherefore the king of Englande
                        aſſem|bling togither a mightie ſtrong army aſwell of engliſhmẽ as of the
                        low countreys of Teutch|lande, ment to beſiege it, but firſte he ſente the
                        archebiſhoppe of Canterburie with the biſhops of Lincolne and Durham vnto
                        Arras, as com|miſſioners  from him to meete
                        there with the Archebiſhoppe of Roven,Commiſſioners ſente
                           to treate of peace. and the biſhoppes of Langres, and Beauvais,
                        appointed to come thither as commiſſioners from the French king, to treate
                        with the engliſhmen of a peace, but they coulde not agree vppon any
                           concluſion,They cannot agree. wherevppon King
                        Edwarde comming fore|warde with hys power,Cambray
                           be|ſieged. approched to Cambray and planted his ſiege rounde about
                        it. But the biſhoppe meaning not to deliuer the  [...] king Edwarde nor to any other that  [...] demaund into the dehoofe of the emptie o [...]
                         [...] doui [...] of Bauiere, as then excommunication the Pope,Ia.
                              M [...]. had receiued into the towne  [...] Frenchmen with the french kings eldeſt  [...] the Duke of Normandie lately re [...]
                         [...] of Guyenne, and the lorde Theobald M [...] with certaine companies of Sauoiſius, ſo that the citie was ſo
                        defẽded, that the king of Eng|lande perceiuyng he ſhould but loſe time  [...]+ed his ſiege, and entred into Fraunce,
                           The King  [...]+ſeth his  [...] and  [...]
                           
                           
                              Fabia [...]. Vh. VV [...]
                              
                           
                         pitchyng his fielde at a place called Flamingo  [...]
                     
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   In the meane time had the
                        French king not onely made himſelfe ſtrong by lande,  [...] by ſea, hauing ſente foorthe a ſtrong  [...] of ſhips and galleys towards the coaſtes of Eng|lande,
                            [...]
                         whiche arriuing at Southampton the Monday after Michaelmaſſe day,
                        took and ſp [...]+led the town, & the morow after ſet  [...] in v. places, ſo that a great part of it was  [...].
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1    
        2   Alſo .xiij. ſayles of the
                        French fleete  [...]the with .v. engliſhe ſhips, & after ſore fight whiche
                        continued .ix. houres, tooke two of thoſe be|ing tall and goodlye ſhyppes,
                        the one called the Edwarde, and the other the Chriſtofer,Tvvo  [...] shippes t [...]
                         the o|ther .iij. being ſmaller veſſels, as two of  [...] Barks and the other a Caruell eſcaped by that ſwiftneſſe of ſailing.
                        There was ſlaine in th [...] fight vpon bothe partes aboue the number of vj.C. men. The Frenche
                        king himſelfe hea|ring that the king of England woulde inuade his realme,
                        made his generall aſſemble of hys army at Peronne, and when he hearde that
                        he was entred France,The Frenche Kings  [...]. he remoued towards hym with his whole power beeing at the
                        poinct of C. thouſande men as in the frenche Chronicle ye may reade more at
                           large.Ia. Mer. The K. of Eng|lande had not
                        paſte .lx.M. in his armie at the moſte: but whileſte he lieth there vpon the
                        bor|ders of Fraũce, his people did much, hurt ma|king roads abrode beyond
                        the water of Some,Tovvn by the en [...] men in Fr [...]
                         brenning and ſpoiling abbeis towns and villa|ges, as Orignie ſaint
                        Benoit, Ribemont in Thieraſſe, ſaint Gouan, Marle, and Creſſ [...]e. Alſo the lorde Beamont of Heynnaulte brente the towne of
                           Guyſe,The  [...] b [...]. though his daughter was as then within the ſame towne wiſe
                        to Lewes Erle of Blois:The Earle of Heynault. his
                        brother Williã erle of Hey|nault was lately before deceſſed leauing ye
                        erle|dom to his ſon named alſo Will. who continu|ed with ye K. of Englãde
                        ſo long as he lay be|fore Cambray, & kept him within the bondes of
                        the empire, as though his allegiaũce had boũde him to no leſſe, but after
                        the ſaid K. was paſſed the Ryuer of Leſcault, otherwiſe called the Skell,
                        and in latine Scaldis, whiche deuideth the empire from the kingdome
                        of Fraunce, hee woulde no longer ſerue the king of England, EEBO page image 905 but departed from hym for feare to offende the French king, accounting
                        that the matter pertey|ned not nowe to the Empyre, but to the priuate
                        quarell and buſineſſe of the king of Englande: notwithſtanding his vncle the
                        ſayde ſir Iohn like a faythfull gentleman continued ſtill in king Edward his
                        ſeruice.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   
                        The armies approch neare togither.The two armies
                        of England and Fraunce approched within foure myles togyther, ſo that euery
                        man thought that there woulde ſure haue 
                        beene battaile betwixt them, as there had bene in deede, if the Frenche king
                        had beene willing, yet ſome ſaye,Froiſſart. that
                        hee of himſelfe was diſpoſed ther|to, but hys Counſaylours aduyſed hym to
                        the contrarie, by reaſon of certayne ſignes and to|kens whiche they
                        myſlyked, as the ſtarting of an Hare amongſt them, and ſuch like.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   Alſo it was ſayde that
                        Robert King of Na|ples beeing then come into France,Robert king of Sicill diſ| [...]wadeth the French king to fight with  [...]he king of Englande. whoſe know|ledge in Aſtronomie was
                        knowne to bee greate,  diſwaded the Frenche
                        King by hys letters, that in no wyſe hee ſhoulde fight wyth the King of
                        Englande, for hee hadde vnderſtanding by arte of the heauenly influences and
                        diſpoſition of the bodies aboue, that if the Frenche King fought wyth thys
                        Edwarde King of Englande, hee ſhoulde aſſuredly bee put to the worſe:
                        whether this was the cauſe, or any other, ſure it is that the French men had
                        no mynde to fight, ſo that theſe two mightie armies departed in ſunder
                        without  battaile,The
                           armies  [...]re without battaile. and the king of Englande returned into
                        Flaunders, ſorie in deede that he had not fought, for though he had not with
                        him halfe the number that the French king had, yet in truſt of the
                        va|liancie of his ſouldiers, choſen out of the pykeſt men through Englande
                        and all the lowe Coun|treyes on this ſyde the Rhine, he ment verily to haue
                        encountered his enimyes, if they had come forwarde.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   
                        
                            [...] councell at  [...]kils.At his comming back into Brabant, there was  a Councell called at Bruſſels, where were pre|ſent
                        all thoſe Lordes of the Empyre whiche had beene with him in that iourney, as
                        the Dukes of Brabant, Guelderlande, and Gulicke, the Marques of Blankbourgh,
                        the Earle of Bergen, the lord Beaumont of Heynault, otherwiſe called ſir
                        Iohn de Heynault, the Lord of Valkẽbourgh, and many others. Thither came
                        alſo Iaques Arteueld chiefe gouernor of Flaunders.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   Here in counſail taken
                        how the king of Eng|lande  might beſt
                        maintaine the warres which he had begonne thus agaynſt the Frenche king, hee
                        was aduyſed that he ſhoulde in any wyſe require them of Flaunders to ayde
                        hym, and in hys quarell to defie the Frenche King, and to go with him
                        agaynſt the ſayde Frenche King, and if they woulde thus doe, then ſhoulde
                        hee promiſe them to recouer and delyuer into theyr handes the townes of
                        Lyſle, Doway, and Bethon. The king of England according to this aduiſe to
                        him giuen, made ſuch requeſt to the Flemings, who therevpon deſired tyme to
                        conſult togither, what they might doe therein, and finally they declare for
                        anſwere, that they woulde gladly ſo doe, but yet whereas they were bounde by
                        faithe and othe and in the ſumme of two millions of Florens in the Popes
                        chamber, not to make nor moue any warre againſt the King of Fraunce,
                        whoſoeuer he were, on paine to loſe that ſumme,The motiõ
                           of the Flemings to haue the K. of England to take vpon him the title to
                           the crowne of Fraunce. and beſyde to runne in the ſentence of
                        curſing, they beſought hym that it myght ſtande wyth hys pleaſure, to take
                        vppon hym the tytle and armes of France, as the ſame apperteyned to hym of
                        ryght, and then woulde they obey him as righfull King of Fraunce, and
                        requyre of hym acquittaunces in diſcharge of theyr bondes, and he to pardon
                        them thereof, as rightfull king of Fraunce.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   The King of Englande,
                        though he hadde iuſt cauſe to clayme the Crowne of Fraunce, in ryght of hys
                        mother Queene Iſabell, yet to take vppon hym the name and Armes of that
                        Realme, before hee hadde made conqueſt of any part thereof, hee thought it
                        ſtoode not with much reaſon: but yet after he hadde cauſed the matter to bee
                        throughly debated, amongeſt them of hys Counſayle, as well to ſatiſfie the
                        Flemings as for other reſpects, hee ſawe it ſhoulde bee the beſt way that
                        might bee taken to the aduaunce|ment of his purpoſe.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   Then hee aunſwered the
                           Flemings,The kings an|ſwere to the Flemings.
                        that if they woulde ſweare, and ſeale to thys accorde, and promiſe to
                        mainteine his warre, he would be contented to fulfill theyr deſyre, and alſo
                        hee promyſed to get for them againe the townes of Liſle, Doway, and
                           Bethune.Theſe townes had beene engaged to the king of
                           France for money.
                     
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   Herevpon was a day
                        aſſigned to meete at Gaunt: the King came thither, and the moſte parte of
                        the ſayde Lordes, and all the Coun|ſaylers of the good Townes and places in
                        Flaunders were there aſſembled, and ſo all the foreſayde matters were
                        rehearſed, ſworne,The quarte|ring of the armes of
                           Eng|land & France. and ſealed, and the armes of Fraunce
                        were then quar|tered with thoſe of Englande, and from thence|forth he tooke
                        vppon hym the name of King of Fraunce, in all his wrytings, proclamations,
                        and commaundements.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   Sith then that we bee
                        come to this place,Polidor. it ſhall not bee muche
                        amyſſe to rehearſe ſome|what of the ryght and tytle whereby king Ed|warde
                        did thus clayme the Crowne of Fraunce, hauing of purpoſe omitted to ſpeake
                        thereof, tyll nowe that he entituled himſelfe wyth the name, and tooke vppon
                        him to beare the armes alſo of Fraunce, vpõ occaſion before expreſſed. It
                        is wel EEBO page image 906 knowne that Philip le Beau King of Fraunce hadde
                        iſſue by hys wyfe Queene Ioane three ſonnes,The iſſue of
                           Philip le Beau. Lewes ſurnamed Hutine, Philippe le Long, and
                        Charles le Beau: Alſo two daugh|ters, the one dying in hir infancie, and the
                        other named Iſabell lyued, and was maryed vnto Ed|warde the ſeconde of that
                        name King of Eng|lande, who begotte of hir this Edward the thirde, that made
                        this clayme.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   The three ſonnes of the
                        foreſayde Philip le  Beau reigned eche
                        after other, as Kinges of Fraunce. Firſt after Philip the father, ſucceeded
                        his eldeſt ſonne Lewes Hutine,Lewes Autine. who
                        had iſſue by his firſte wife Margaret, daughter to Robert Duke of Burgoigne,
                        a daughter named Ioane, the whiche was anone gyuen in maryage vnto Lewes
                        Erle of Eureur: but ſhe liuing not long, dyed without iſſue. Hir father the
                        ſayde Lewes Hutine, maryed after the deceaſſe of his firſt wife, an other
                        wyfe named Clemence, daughter to  Charles
                        Martell, the father of Robert King of Scicill, whome hee left great wyth
                        childe when he dyed.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   The childe beeing borne
                        proued a ſonne, and was named Iohn, but liued not many dayes af|ter.Philip le Long. Then Philip the Long was admitted to
                        the Crowne of Fraunce, though many ſtoode in opinion that Ione the daughter
                        of Lewes Hu|tine, whiche yet was aliue, ought to haue inheri|ted the
                        kingdome after hir father: and namely O|do 
                        Duke of Burgoigne. Vncle to the ſaid Ione, was moſt earneſt in that matter
                        in fauour of his Nece. But myght ouercame ryght, ſo that hee was conſtrayned
                        to bee quiet. Philip le Long, after he hadde raigned fiue yeares dyed alſo,
                        and left no iſſue behinde hym.Charles le Beau.
                        Then laſtly Charles le Beau tooke vpon hym the kingdome, and the ſeuenth
                        yeare after dyed, his wyfe bigge bellyed, which ſhortly after brought forth
                        a Mayden na|med Blaunche, that ſtreight wayes haſting to  followe hir Father, lyued no whyle in thys worlde.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   By this meanes then the
                        bloud royall in the heyres Male of Philippe le Beau was extingui|ſhed in hys
                        Sonne the foreſayd Charles le Beau, whereof the contention tooke begynning
                        aboute the right to the Crowne of Fraunce, betwyxte the Frenche menne and
                        Engliſhe menne, whiche hangeth as yet vndecyded tyll theſe our dayes. For
                        King Edwarde auerred that the kingdome  of
                        Fraunce apperteyned vnto hym as lawfull heyre, bycauſe that hee alone was
                        remayning of the kings ſtocke, and touched hys Mothers fa|ther Philip le
                        Beau, in the next degree of con|ſanquinitie, as hee that was borne of his
                        daugh|ter Iſabell.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   Therefore immediately
                        after the deceaſſe of the ſayd Charles le Beau, by Ambaſſadours ſent vnto
                        the Peeres of Fraunce,King E [...]
                            [...] right  [...] crowne of Fraunce. hee publiſhe [...] to them hys right, requyring that they woulde  [...]|mitte hym king according therevnto: but hys Ambaſſadours coulde neuer
                        bee quietly hearde, and therefore returned home wythout anye to|wardly
                        anſwere, whiche mooued him in the ende to attempt the recouerie of hys
                        lawfull inheri|taunce, by force, ſithe by lawe hee coulde not pre|uayle, and
                        now by aduice of hys friendes to take vpon him both the tytle and Armes of
                        Fraunce, to ſignifie to the Worlde what right he hadde to the ſame.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   After that this league
                        therefore was conclu|ded with them of Flaunders,
                           
                              Iames M [...]
                              
                           
                           King Edw [...] tooke vpon him the  [...] and armed of K. of Fraunce The Fl [...] ſweare  [...] to the king  [...] England.
                         and that king Ed|warde had taken vppon him the name of king of
                        Fraunce with the Armes, the Duke of Guclder|land, and Iaques van Arteueld,
                        went vnto al the good townes and iuriſdictions of Flaunders to receyue theyr
                        othes of fidelitie vnto king Ed|warde, perſwading with the people, that the
                        ſu|preme rule belonged vnto hym, ſauing to the townes their auncient lawes
                        and liberties, and to their Earle his right of proprietie.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   About the latter ende of
                        this .xiij.Addit [...] Tri [...]e [...]
                         yere of king Edwardes raigne, the mariners and Sea man of the cinque
                        Portes, getting them abourde into a number of ſmall ſhippes and Balingers,
                        well trimmed and appoynted for the purpoſe, paſſed o|uer to Bullongne, where
                        they tooke lande one day in a thicke foggie weather,The
                              Engl [...] men burn the French ſhippes in Bolongne. and ſetting on the
                        Baſe towne, they burnt .xix. Gallies, foure great ſhippes, and to the number
                        of .xx. ſmaller veſſels, togither with their tackle and furniture.
                     
                        
    [figure appears here on page 906]
                     
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   They ſet fire alſo on the
                        houſes that ſtood nere to the water ſide, & namely they burnt one
                        great houſe, wherein lay ſuch a number of oares, ſayles, armor &
                        croſſebows, as might haue ſufficed to fur|niſh ſo many men as could be wel
                        abourd in .xix. Galleys. There were many ſlaine on both partes in atchieuing
                        this enterpriſe, but more of the Frenchmen than of the Engliſhmen.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   About the ſame time the
                        Queene of England EEBO page image 907 was deliuered of hir fourth
                        ſonne in the towne of Gaunt,Iohn of Gaunt  [...]borne. the which was named Iohn, firſt created Erle of
                        Richmond, and after Duke of Lancaſter. He was borne about Chriſtmaſſe in
                        this .xiij. yeare of king Edwards raigne.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   
                        
                           1340
                           
                              An. Reg. 14.
                        When king Edward had finiſhed his buſineſſe with the Flemings at
                        Gaunt, he left his wife Q. Philip there ſtil in that towne, and returned
                        him|ſelfe vnto Andwarpe, and ſhortly after about the feaſt of Candlemaſſe,
                        tooke the Sea, and came  backe into
                        Englande, to prouide for money to mainteyn his begon warres. And herevpon
                        about the time of Lent following,A Parliament. hee
                        called his highe court of Parliament at Weſtminſter, in the which he aſked
                        of his commons towardes hys charges for the recouerie of his right in
                        Fraunce the fifth parte of theyr moueable goodes,H [...]n. Marl. Polidor. the cu|ſtomes of woolles for two yeares,
                        to be payde a|forehand, and the .ix. ſheafe of euery mans corne. At length
                        it was agreed, that the king ſhoulde  haue
                        for cuſtome of euerie ſacke of wooll fortye ſhillings,A
                           ſubſidie. for euery three hundred wool felles forty ſhillings, and
                        for euerie laſt of leader .xl. ſhillings, and for other marchandice after
                        the rate, to begin at the feaſt of Eaſter, in this .xiiij. yeare of the
                        kings raigne, & to endure till the feaſt of Pẽtecoſt then next
                        folowing, & frõ that feaſt, till the feaſt of pẽtecoſt thẽ next
                        enſuing into one yere, for which the king graunted that from the feaſt of
                        Pente|coſt which was then to come into one yeare, hee  nor his heyres ſhould not demaunde aſſeſſe, nor take, nor
                        ſuffer to bee aſſeſſed or taken, more cu|ſtome of a ſacke of wooll of any
                        Engliſhman, but halfe a marke, and vpon the wooll felles & leader
                        the olde former cuſtome.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   Beſide this, the Citizens
                        and Burgeſſes of ci|ties and good townes, graunted to giue the ninth part of
                        all their goods, & the forrain marchants & other not liuing
                        of gaine, nor of breeding cattell, nor of ſheepe, ſhoulde giue the .xv. part
                        of all theyr  goods lawfully to the value:
                        for the which he grã|ted that aſwell now in time of warre as of peace, all
                        marchants denizens, & forreyners, (thoſe except that were of the
                        enimies countreys) might with|out let, ſafely come into the realme of
                        Englande with their goods & marchandices, and ſafely tarie, and
                        likewiſe returne, paying the cuſtomes, ſubſi|dies, & profites
                        reaſonable thereof due, ſo alwayes that the franchiſes, and free cuſtomes
                        granted by him or his predeceſſors reaſonably to the citie of  Lõdon, and other cities, burroughes, and townes
                        might alwayes to them be ſaued. Moreouer there was granted vnto him the .ix.
                        ſheafe, the .ix. fleeſe, and .ix. lambe, to be taken by two yeares next
                        cõ|ming. And for the leuying therof, the Lords of e|uerie ſhire through the
                        lande, were appoynted to anſwer him, euery one for the circuite within the
                        which he dwelled. And bycauſe the K. muſt needs occupie much money ere the
                        receyt of this ſubſidie could come to his hands, he borowed in ye meane
                        time many notable ſummes of diuerſe cities, and particular perſons of this
                        land, amõgſt the which he borrowed of the citie of Lõdon .20000.
                           marks.The Citie of London len|deth the king
                           money. to be payed againe of the money comming of the foreſayde
                        ſubſedie.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   In the meane while, now
                        that king Edwarde was come backe into England, the warres were hotely
                        purſued agaynſt his friends, that had their landes neare to the borders of
                        France, and name|ly agaynſt ſir Iohn de Heynault Lorde Beau|mont, for the
                        Frenchmen burned all his lands of Chymay, except the fortreſſes, and tooke
                        from thence a great pray.The Frontiers of France full of
                           men of war. All the frontiers were full of men of war, lodged
                        within townes in garniſon, as at Tourney, Mortaign, S. Amond, Doway,
                        Cambray, and in other ſmaller fortreſſes.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   Theſe men of warre lay
                        not ydle, but were doing oftentymes in Flaunders, and ſometyme otherwhere,
                        neyther was the Countrey of Hey|nault ſpared, though the Earle (as ye haue
                        beard) did not onelye refuſe to ſerue the king of Eng|lande, agaynſt
                        Fraunce, but alſo when the ſame king entred Fraunce, hee reſorted to the
                        Frenche king, and ſerued him, yet by the ſuggeſtion of the Biſhoppe of
                        Cambray, who complayned of the Haynuyers, for the domages which they hadde
                        done him, the French garniſons of the Frontiers there about, were commaunded
                        to make a roade into that Countrey, which they, did burning the 
    [figure appears here on page 907] town of Aſpere, & brought frõ thẽce a
                        great hootie.The towne of Aſpere burnt.
                     
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   The Earle of Heynault
                        ſore mooued there|with to haue his landes ſo ſpoyled and burnt;The Earle of Heynault de|fieth the frẽch king.
                        de|fied the French king, and ioyning with his vncle the Lorde Beaumont,
                        entred with an armie into Thieraſſe, tooke and deſtroyed Aubenton wyth
                        Mawbert Fontaine. De ube [...]ville, & diuerſe other.Townes burne in
                           Thieraſte.
                     
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   In this meane tyme the
                        Frenche king pro|cured the Pope to pronounce hys Curſſe a|gaynſt the
                        Flemings for theyr Rebellion, and to ſuſpende all diuine Seruice that oughte
                        to EEBO page image 908 be ſayde in any hallowed place,Flaunders in|terdicted. ſo that there were no Prieſtes to be
                        founde that woulde take vpon them to ſaye any diuine ſeruice: wherevpon the
                        Flemings ſent ouer into Englãd certaine Meſ|ſengers to giue notice to King
                        Edwarde howe they were entreated, but hee ſent them worde that he woulde
                        bring at his comming ouer vnto them, Prieſtes that ſhould ſay Maſſes, and
                        other ſeruice whether the Pope would or not, for hee had priuiledge ſo to
                        do. 
                     
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   In Aprill William Melten
                        Archebiſhop of Yorke departed this lyfe, after whome variaunce roſe in the
                        election of a newe Gouernour to that Churche, ſo that two were elected,
                        William la Zouche, and William Killeſby: but at length William la Zouche
                        tooke place,Mert [...]
                         being the  [...] Archbiſhop that had ſit in that ſeate.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   The Earles of Saliſburie
                        and Suffolke,Meri [...]. Iames M [...]
                         whiche were left in Flaunders by King Ed|warde to helpe the
                        Flemings, ſhortly after Ea|ſter, or (as other haue) in the tyme of Lent,
                        were diſcomfited by the garniſon of Lyſle, and taken priſoners as they
                        woulde haue paſſed by that Towne, to haue ioyned with Iaques Arteueld,The Earles Salisburie  [...] Suffolk th [...]
                         meaning to beſiege Tourney, but nowe by the taking of thoſe two
                        Earles that entterpriſe was broken.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   The Duke of Normandie
                        with a greate ar|mye entered into Heynault,The Cou [...] of Heynault [...] inuaded. burning and wa|ſting the Countrey, euen to the
                        Gates of Va|lenciennes, 
    [figure appears here on page 908] and Queſnoy.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   And thus were they
                        occupied in thoſe partyes, whileſt the king of Englande prepareth hymſelfe
                        wyth all diligence to returne into Flaunders.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   
                        Gaguin.The French king being aduertiſed, that the
                            king of Englande ment ſhortly to
                        returne in|to Flaunders wyth a greate power, in pur|poſe to inuade the
                        Realme of Fraunce on that ſyde,A great nauie prepared by
                           the French K. aſſembled a nauie of foure hundred ſhips vnder the
                        leading of three expert Captaynes of the warres by Sea, as Sir Hugh Kiriell,
                        Sir Peter Bahuchet, and a Geneweis named Barbe Noir, appoynting them to the
                        coaſtes of Flaunders to defende the King of Englande from landing there, if
                        by any meanes they might. 
                     
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   Theſe three Captaynes or
                        Admirals came and lay with theyr Shippes wythin the hauen of Sluiſe, for
                        that it was ſuppoſed the King of Englande woulde arriue there, as his
                        mea|ning was in deede, wherevpon when his menne, Shippes, and prouiſions
                        were once readie in the Moneth of Iune, hee tooke the Sea with two hundred
                        ſayle, and directing hys courſe towards Flaunders, there came vnto hym the
                        Lorde Robert Morley,The king of England ta|keth the  [...]
                         wyth the North Nauye of Englande, ſo that then hee hadde in all
                        aboute three hundred ſayle, or as other ſay, two hun|dred and three
                        ſcore.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   The French nauie lay
                        betwixt Sluife and Blaneberg,Polidor. Iames  [...]
                         ſo that when the King of Englande approched, eyther part diſcryed
                        other, and there|with prepared them to battayle. The king of Englande ſtayed
                        till the Sunne whiche at the firſt was in hys face, came ſomwhat Weſtward,
                        and ſo had it vpon his backe, that it ſhoulde not hynder the ſight of his
                           people,The king of England ta|keth vpon  [...] enimies. and ſo therewyth ſetteth vppon hys enimyes wyth
                        great manhood, who lykewyſe verye ſtoutely encountered hym, by reaſon
                        whereof, enſued a ſore and deadlye fight betwyxt them. The Nauies on both
                        ſides were deuided into three battayles.Addition  [...] Tri [...]
                         On the Eng|liſhe parte, the Erles of Glouceſter, Northamp|ton and
                        Huntingdon, who was Admirall of the Fleete that belonged to the cinque
                        Portes, and the Lorde Robert Morley Admirall of the Northren Nauie hadde the
                        guyding of the fore warde, bearing themſelues right valiauntly, ſo EEBO page image 915 that at length the Engliſhe men hauing the ad|uauntage, not
                        onely of the Sunne, but alſo of the wynde and tyde, ſo fortunately, that the
                        Frenche Fleete was dryuen into the ſtreyghts of the Hauen, in ſuche wyſe
                        that neyther the Souldiours, nor Mariners, coulde helpe them|ſelues,
                        inſomuche that bothe Heauen, the Sea, and Winde, ſeemed to haue conſpyred
                        agaynſte the Frenche menne.The victory of the Engliſhmẽ
                           at the battaile of Sl [...]ſe. And herewith many ſhippes of Flaunders ioyning
                        themſelues wyth the  Engliſhe Fleete, in
                        the ende the Frenche menne were vanquiſhed, ſlaine, and taken, theyr Shippes
                        beeing alſo eyther taken, bowged, or broken.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   
                        Additions to Triuet and Meremouth.When night was
                        come vppon them, there were thirtie Frenche ſhippes, that yet had not
                        en|tred the battayle, the whiche ſought by couert of the nyght to haue
                        ſtolen away, and one of them being a mightie great Veſſell, called the Iames
                        of Deepe, woulde haue taken away with hyr a  Shippe of Sandwiche that belonged to the Pri|our of Caunterburie:The Iames of Deepe. but by the helpe of the Earle of
                        Huntington, after they had fought all the night tyll the nexte morning, the
                        Engliſhe men at length preuayled, and taking that great huge ſhippe of
                        Deepe, founde in hir aboue foure hundred dead bodies.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   To conclude, verie fewe
                        of the French ſhips eſcaped,
                           
                               [...]be [...].
                           
                              
                                  [...]aguin.
                           
                         except ſome of theyr ſmaller Veſſelles, and certaine Gallies with
                        their Admirall Bar|benoir,  who in the
                        beginning of the battayle got forth of the Hauen,
                            [...]uesburie.  [...]ho. VValſ. Meremouth. aduiſing the other Cap|taynes to doe
                        the lyke, thereby to aduoyde the daunger, which they wylfully embraced.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   There dyed in this
                        battayle fought (as ſome write) on mydſommer day in the yeare
                           aforeſayd,
                           
                               [...]roiſſart.  [...]ames Mair.  [...]. Southwel.
                           
                              The number  [...]i [...]e.
                           
                           
                               [...]ob Southw.
                         of Frenche menne to the number of thirtie thou|ſande, of Engliſhe
                        menne about foure thouſande, (or as other haue that liued in thoſe dayes,
                        not paſte foure hundred:) amongeſt whome there  were foure Knightes of great Nobilitie, as Sir Thomas
                        Monhermere, Sir Thomas Lati|mer, Sir Iohn Boteler and Sir Thomas
                        Poy|nings.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   It is ſayd alſo, that the
                        king himſelf was hurt in the thigh. The two Engliſh ſhippes that had bene
                        taken the yeare before, the Edward, and the Chriſtopher, were recouered at
                        this time, amõgſt other of the French ſhips that were taken there. Sir
                        Peter Bahuchet was hanged vpon a Croſſe 
                        poale faſtened to a Maſte of one of the ſhippes.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   Through the wilfulneſſe
                        of this man, the French menne receyued this loſſe (as the Frenche Chronicles
                        report) bycauſe he kept the nauie ſo long within the Hauen, tyll they were
                        ſo enclo|ſed by the Engliſhe men, that a great number of the Frenchmen could
                        neuer come to ſtrike ſtroke, nor to vſe the ſhotte of theyr Artillarie, but
                        to the hurt of their fellowes. Howſoeuer it was, the Engliſhe menne gotte a
                        famous victorie, to the great comfort of themſelues, and diſcomfort of their
                        aduerſaries.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   The king of England after
                        he had thus van|quiſhed his enimies, remayned on the Sea by the ſpace of
                        three dayes, and then comming on lande, went to Gaunt, where he was receyued
                        of the Queene wyth great ioy and gladneſſe.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   In thys meane whyle hadde
                        the Duke of Normandye beſieged the Caſtell of Thuyne Leueſques, neare to
                           Cambray,
                           Southwell: The king go|eth to Gaunt. Froiſſard.
                         which was ta|ken by Sir Walter of Manny, a Lorde of Hey|nault at the
                        firſt begynning of the warres, and euer ſince till that tyme, kept to the
                        king of Eng|lande his vſe.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   The Earle of Heynault who
                        had beene of late both in Englande with king Edwarde, and alſo in Almaine
                        with the Emperour to purchaſe theyr aſſyſtaunce for the defence of his
                        Coun|trey agaynſte the inuaſions of the Frenche menne, was nowe returned
                        home, and meaning to reſcue ſuch as were beſieged in Thuyne, ſente for
                        ſuccours into Flaunders, and into Al|maigne, and in the meane tyme leuying
                        ſuche power, as hee coulde make within hys owne Countrey, came therewyth
                        vnto Valenciennes, whither forthwyth reſorted vnto hym the Earle of Namure,
                        wyth two hundred Speares, the Duke of Brabant wyth ſixe hundred, the Duke of
                        Guelderlande, the Earle of Bergen, the Lord of Valkenhergh, and dyuerſe
                        other, the which to|gither, with the Earle of Heynault,The ryuer of Leftault, or the Scelle. went and lodged alõg by
                        the riuer of Leſtault ouer againſt the Frenche hoſt whiche kept ſiege (as
                        yee haue hearde) vnder the conduct of the Duke of Nor|mandie before Thuyne
                        Leueſche, that is ſituate vpon the ſame ryuer.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   There came alſo to the
                        ayde of the Earle of Heynault, Iaques Arteuelde,The
                           Flemings with three ſcore thouſand Flemings. It was thought that
                        they would haue fought ere they had departed in ſun|der, but they did not.
                        For after it was knowne how the king of Englande was arriued in Flan|ders,
                        and had diſcomfited the French Fleete, the Duke of Brabant and other,
                        thoughte good to breake vp theyr enterprice for that tyme, and to reſorte
                        vnto the King of Englande, to vnder|ſtande what hys purpoſe was to doe.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   Neyther were the French
                        men haſtie to giue battaile, ſo that after the Captaynes of Thuyne
                           Leueſche,Sir Richard Lymoſin. Sir Richarde
                        Lymoſyn Knyght an Engliſhe manne, and two Eſquiers, brethren to the Earle of
                        Namure, Iohn, and Thierry, had left theyr Fortreſſe voyde, and were come
                        ouer the Ryuer by Boates vnto the Earle of Hey|naultes Campe, the armyes on
                        both ſides brake vppe and departed, the Frenche menne into EEBO page image 910
                        Fraunce, and the other to Valenciennes, and from thence the Princes and
                        great Lordes drew vnto Gaunt,The armies breake vp.
                        to welcome the king of Englande into the Countrey, of whome they were ryghte
                        ioyfully receyued: and after they had comma|ned togither of theyr affayres,
                        it was appoynted by the King, that they ſhoulde meete hym at Villefort in
                        Brabant at a daye prefixed, where he woulde be readie to conſult with them
                        aboute his proceedings in his warres againſt his aduer|ſaries  the Frenchmen.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   
                        The aſſemble of the Princes at Villelorde.At the
                        day appoynted, there came to Ville|fort the Dukes of Brabant, and
                        Guelderlande, the Erle of Heynault, Gulicke, Namure, Blac|kenheym, Bergen,
                        ſir Robert Dartois Earle of Richmont, the Erle of Valkenburg, and Iaques
                        Arteveld, with the other rulers of Flaunders and many others.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   Here it was ordayned,
                        that the Countreys of Flaunders,The couenants betwixt the
                           K. of England & his cõfederats. Brabant, and Heynault,
                        ſhoulde  be ſo vnited and knitte in one
                        corporation, that nothing ſhoulde bee done amongeſt them in publike
                        affayres, but by common conſent, and if any warres were mooued agaynſt any
                        of them, then ſhoulde the other be readie to ayde them, a|gaynſt whome any
                        ſuch warre was moued: and if vpon any occaſion anye diſcorde roſe betwixt
                        them for anye matter, they ſhoulde make an ende of it amongeſt themſelues,
                        and if they coulde not, then ſhoulde they ſtande to the iudge|ment and
                        arbitrement of the king of Englande, vnto whome they bounde themſelues by
                        othe to keepe this ordinance and agreement.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   The French king being
                        enfourmed that the king of Englande ment to lay ſiege vnto Tour|ney, as it
                        was in deede deuiſed at this counſaile holden at Villefort,
                           
                              Froiſſa [...].
                           
                           Tourney  [...]+niſhed the ſtrong p [...] of men.
                         tooke order for the furniſhing therof with men, munition, and
                        vittayles in moſt defencible wiſe.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   There were ſent to that
                        towne the beſt men of warre in all Fraunce, as the Earle of Ewe Coneſtable
                        of Fraunce, the yong Erle of Guines his ſonne, the Earle of Foiz and his
                        brethren, the Earle Amerie de Narbon, with many other, hauing with them
                        foure thouſande Souldiers. Sir Godmar du Foy was there before as Cap|taine
                        of the towne, ſo that it was prouided of all things neceſſarie.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1    
        2   The king of Englande yet
                        according as it was appoynted at the Counſaile holden at Vil|lefort, about
                        the feaſt of Marie Magdalen, de|parted from Gaunt, and came to Tourney,
                        ha|uing wyth hym ſeuen Earles of hys owne Countrey, as Darbie, Pembroke,
                           Hereforde,Tourney be+ſieged. Huntingdon,
                        Northampton, Glouceſter, and Arundell, eyght Prelates .xxviij. Baronettes,
                        two hundred Knightes, foure thouſande men of Armes, and nine thouſande
                        Archers, beſide other 
    [figure appears here on page 910] footemen. Hee lodged at
                        the Gate called Saint Martyn, the way towarde Liſle and Doway.  Anon after came the Dukes of Brabante and
                        Gelderlande, the Erle of Gulick, the Marques of Blanqueburg, the Marques of
                        Muſſe, the Erles of Bergen, Sauin [...]s, and Heynault: alſo Iaques Arteueld,
                           The great nũ|ber of people at the ſiege of Tourney.
                           
                              Iames Mair.
                           
                         who brought with him aboue fortie thouſande Flemings. So that there
                        was at thys ſiege to the number of ſixe ſcore thouſande men as ſome wryters
                        doe affyrme. There was alſo an other armie of Flemings, as of the townes of
                        Ipre, Popringue, Furnes, Caſſell, and of the Chateleynye, of Berges beeing
                        to the num|ber of fortie thouſand, appoynted to make warre agaynſte the
                        Frenche menne that kept Saint Omers, and other townes there on the Frontiers
                        of Arthoys, whiche armie was ledde by the Earle of Richmond, otherwyſe
                        called the Lord Robert Dartois, & by ſir Henrie de Flanders,The Earle of Richmond. the which approching one day
                        to ſaint Omers, were EEBO page image 911 ſharpely fought with, for within
                        Saint Omers at that tyme lay a ſtrong power of Frenchemen with the Duke of
                        Burgoyne, the Earle of Ar|minacke and others.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   The Flemings were not
                        willing to ſerue, for neyther had they any truſt in their Captain the ſayde
                        Earle of Richmonde, neyther would they wyllingly haue paſſed oute of their
                        owne con|fines, but onely to defend the ſame from the inua|ſion of theyr
                        enimyes, yet through much per|ſwaſion 
                        forwarde they goe, deuided into ſun|drie battayles contrarie to theyr
                           manner.
                            [...]e French  [...] ſet vpon  [...] Flemings. The enimyes perceyuing ſome aduantage, iſſue
                        forth vpon them, and aſſayle them very ſtoutely, inſo|much that the Earle of
                        Arminacke ſetting vpon them of Hypres, ouerthrewe them, and chaled them vnto
                        a towne called Arques, whiche they had a little before ſet on fire and
                        burned.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   Another companie of
                        Frenchemen, ſkinni|ſhing with them of Frankes, Furnes, and Ber|gis,
                            [...]e variable  [...] is  [...]es
                         put them alſo to the worſe Contrarily
                           thoſ [...] Frenchemen that encountered with the Lorde Robert Dartois, and them
                        of Bruges whom he ledde, ſuſteyned great loſſe, and were beaten backe into
                        the Citie: the Duke of Burgoyne hymſelfe being in no ſmall daunger for a
                        time, ſo ſharpe the bickering was betwixt them.Addition
                           to  [...]mouth.
                     
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   There be that write that
                        this fight continu|ing from three of the clocke till euentide, and that the
                        Earle of Richmond was twiſe put to flight, for his people did leaue hym in
                        the plaine fielde:Sir Thomas Vthred. but at length
                        by the aduice of ſir Thomas V|thred, whom the king of Englande had
                        appoyn|ted to attende the ſayde Earle, wyth manye Engliſh meane and A [...]chers, hee aſſembled his people eftſoones togyther agayne, and ſetting
                        on his enimies, nowe when it was almoſt night, neare to the Gates of Saint
                        Omers, he finally ouercame them, where were flame of the French part .xv.
                        Barons, and .lxxx. knightes, beſide a great number of other people.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   Diuerſe alſo were ſlaine
                        on the Earle of Richmonds part at this laſt encounter, & among other
                        an Engliſh knight, that bare armes eſchec|ked ſiluer and gue [...]s.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   Finally as the Erle of
                        Richmont returned to|wardes his  [...]ampe, which lay in the vale of Caſ|ſell, he met with certaine Arteſmes
                        & Frenchmẽ, which had bene chaſing the other Flemings, and though
                        it was late in the euening, that one could not take good view of an other,
                        yet here they fought againe, and ſo diuerſe of the Frenchmen were taken and
                        killed, and amongeſt other that were taken, was a knight of Burgoin; named
                        ſir Wil. de N [...]lly. But when the Erle of Richmond and thoſe that were with him came
                        to the place 
    [figure appears here on page 911] where ye campe, lay they found
                        that all the reſidue of the Flemings were fled and gone, and when the ſayde
                        Earle came to Caſſell,The Ea [...]e of Richmont  [...] daunger to  [...]e ſlaine. the people were 
                        readie to haue ſlaine him, their former malice to|wards him being nowe much
                        encreaſed with the euill ſucceſſe of thys paſſed enterpryſe, ſo that hee was
                        glad to gette hym thence, and to repayre vnto king Edwarde, that lay yet at
                        the ſiege be|fore Tourney, during whiche ſiege many pro|per feates of armes
                        were done betwixte thoſe within, and them without: for fewe dayes paſſed
                        without the atchieuing of ſome enterpriſe.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   Alſo the Frenche King
                        hauing made hys aſ|ſemble at Arras,The great ar|my rayſed
                           by the French K. and gotte togyther a mightie hoſt, as well out of
                        the Empyre as of hys owne ſubiectes, came and lodged at the bridge of
                        Bouuines, three Leages from Tourney. There were wyth hym the King of Bohem,
                        the Duke of Lorraine, the Biſhoppe of Metz, the Erles of Bar, Mount
                        Belliard, and Sauoy, alſo the Dukes of Burgoigne, and Burbone, with a great
                        number of other Erles and Lordes, EEBO page image 912 ſo that the greateſt
                        puyſſance of all Fraunce was iudged to be there with the king.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   Whyleſt hee laye encamped
                        thus at Bou|uins, and the King of Englande at Tourney, manye exploytes were
                        atchieued betwyxt theyr people, who laye not ydle, but ſtill were ryding
                        abroade, and oftentymes mette, and then that parte that was weakeſt payed
                        for the others charges, ſo that many were ſlaine and taken on both ſydes as
                        well of the Nobilitie as other. 
                     
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   Alſo dyuerſe Townes were
                        ſacked and bur|ned on the Frontiers of Fraunce, duryng thys ſiege at
                        Tourney, namely at the purſuyte of the Earle of Heynault, as Seclyn, S.
                        Amond, Orchies,The Lady Iane de Valois treateth for a
                           peace. Landas, and other.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   At length at the ſuyte of
                        the Ladie Iane de Valois, ſiſter to the Frenche King, and mother to the
                        Earle of Heynault, trauayling ſtyll be|twixte the partyes to bring them vnto
                        ſome ac|corde, it was graunted that eyther partie ſhoulde  ſende certayne ſufficient perſones to entreate of the
                        matter, whiche ſhoulde meete at a lyttle Chappell, ſtanding in the fieldes
                        called Eſplo|tyn, and hereto alſo was a truce graunted for three dayes. For
                        the Engliſhe parte were ap|poynted the Duke of Brabant, the Biſhop of
                        Lyncolne, the Duke of Gelderlande, the Earle of Gulicke, and Sir Iohn de
                        Heynault Lorde Beaumont  [...] the Frenche part, the King of Boheme, Charles Earle of Alanſon
                        brother  to the Frenche king, the Biſhoppe
                        of Liege, the Earle of Flaunders, and the Earle of Armynacke: and the Ladie
                        of Valoſe was ſtill among them as a Mediatrix, by whoſe meanes
                           chiefelye,A truce accor|ded. they at length
                        didde agree vppon a truce to endure for a yeare betweene all partyes and
                        theyr menne, and alſo betweene them that were in Scotland, in Gaſcoigne, and
                        Poictou.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   It was agreed alſo by
                        theſe Commiſſioners, that there ſhoulde other Commiſſioners of ey|ther
                            parte foure or fiue meete at Arras at a
                        daye appoynted, and thither alſo ſhoulde the Pope ſende his Legates, to
                        treate of a perpetuall peace and full agreement to bee made betwyxt the two
                        kings of England and France.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   
                        The Flemings releaſed of debts, and of the
                           inter|diction.There was alſo conſideration hadde of the Flemings,
                        ſo that they were releaſed of all ſuche ſummes of money as they were by any
                        bondes endaungered to paye by forfeyture, or other|wyſe, for anye matter
                        before that time vnto the  crowne of
                        Fraunce.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   Alſo they were releaſed
                        of the Interdicton and Curſe of the Churche, and then alſo was theyr Earle
                        reſtored home.Polidor.
                     
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   
                        
                           Reſtitution of townes to the king of Eng|land.
                           
                              Gaguin.
                           
                        It was further accorded, that the French king ſhoulde reſtore vnto
                        the King of England cer|tayne Townes and places in Guienne, whiche in the
                        begynning of theſe warres the Earle of Alanſon had taken from the Engliſhe
                            [...], as Penne in Agenoys, and others.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   Alſo where as the French
                        king had ſeaſed the Countie of Pontieu into hys handes,  [...] was the dower of Queene Iſabell, the mother of King Edwarde, hee
                        ſhoulde alſo reſtore the ſame vnto King Edwarde, to holde it as hee did
                        before.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   Hereupon was the siege raysed from Tourney, The  [...]
                            [...]+ney. after it had continued there the space of tenne Weekes
                        and foure dayes. They within stoode in great daunger for lacke of vytayles
                        to haue bene constrayned to the surrendring of the Towne, if thys truce had
                        not beene concluded, whiche caused the Frenche King the sooner to agree, in
                        lyke case as the lacke of money caused the King of Englande to take thys
                        truce, which otherwise as was thought he would not haue done. 
                     
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   After he had raised his siege, The Ea [...]
                            [...] Flaunders  [...] of  [...]
                         he went to Gaunt and thither came also the Earle of Flaunders being
                        nowe restored home to his Countrey, and made the King of Englande great
                        cheare, feasting and banquetting him right princely togyther with the
                        Queene. 
                     
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   Finally, after the king Edwarde had refreshed himselfe a while at
                        Gaunt, The king  [...]+eth  [...] la [...]
                         he tooke a verie few with him, and came into Zealande, and there
                        taking the seas to passe ouer into Engla(n)d, he was sore tossed by force of
                        outragious stormes of winde and weather. 
                     
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   At length yet after three dayes and three nightes sayling, Co [...]i [...] of Tri [...]. in the nyghte of the feast of Saint Andrewe, hee came on
                        lande at the tower of London aboute Cockes crowe, and wyth hym the Earle of
                        Northampton, the Lorde Walter de Mannie, the Lord Iohn Beauchampe, with two
                        Chapleynes that were his Secretaries, Sir William Killesby and Sir Philip
                        Weston, besides a few other. 
                     
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   After his arriuall hee
                        ſente for the Biſhop of Chicheſter that was Lorde Chauncellor, for the
                        Biſhop of Couentree and Lichfield being Lorde Treaſorer,Aue [...]
                         and for ſuche of the Iudges as were then in London. The Lord
                        Chancellor and the Lorde Treaſoree he ſtreightwayes diſcharged of theyr
                        offices, threatning to ſende them into Flan|ders there to remaine as pledges
                        for money that he there ought, or if they refuſed to go thither, then to
                        keepe them priſoners in the towne. But when the Biſhop of Chicheſter
                        declared to him the dan|ger of the Canon eſtabliſhed agaynſt ſuch as
                        im|pryſoned Byſhoppes, hee ſuffered them to de|parte: but the Iudges, to
                        witte Iohn de Sto|nore, Richard de Willoughby, Wil. de Shore|ſhull,Iudges and o|ther officers command  [...] the tow [...]. and alſo Nicholas (or as other haue) Math. de la Beche,
                        which was before gardian of his ſon, & lieutenant of the tower: alſo
                        Iohn de Pultney, & EEBO page image 913 William de Poole
                        Merchants, and the chiefe Clearkes of ye Chancerie, Iohn de Saint Paule,
                        Michaell de Wath, Henry de Stretforde, and Robert de Chikewel, and of the
                        Eſchecker, Iohn; de Thorpe, and many other, were committed to diuers
                        priſons, but yet bycauſe they were com|mitted but only vppon commaundements;
                        they were within a while after deliuered.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   The Lorde Wake was alſo
                        committed, but ſhortly after,
                            [...]ewe officers  [...]ade in place  [...] other that  [...]re diſchar| [...]ed. he was deliuered to his great honor,  as Walſingham writeth. Robert de Bourchier was made Lorde
                        Chancellor, and Richarde de Sadington Lorde Treaſorer: all the Sherifes of
                        Shires, and other officers alſo, were remoued, and other putte in their
                        places, and Iuſtices ap|poynted in euery Shire, to enquire vppon the
                        de|faultes of collectors, and other officers, ſo that few or none eſcaped
                        unpuniſhed, howſoeuer they had demeaned themſelues, ſo ſtraitely thoſe
                        iuſtices proceeded in their commiſſions. 
                     
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1    
        2   The King indeede was ſore
                        offended with thoſe whome he had put in truſt to leuie money, and to ſee it
                        conueyd ouer to him into the lowe countrey, bycauſe that for want thereof in
                        tyme of neede, hee was conſtreyned to take truce with his aduerſarie the
                        French King, and leaue off his enterpriſe, which he was in good forwardneſſe
                        to haue gone through with, if he had not bin diſap|poynted of treaſure
                        whiche he had commaunded to be ſente ouer vnto him, whiche was not done,
                            but kepte backe,
                            [...]he K. offen| [...]d vvith the  [...]chbiſhop of  [...]nterbury. in whomſoeuer the fault reſted. There were ſome of
                        his Secretaries, namely, ſir William Killeſby, which ſtirred him to take no
                        ſmall diſpleaſure againſt the Archbiſhop of Can|terbury Iohn Stratford, who
                        therevppon with|drewe him into the Priorie of Chriſtes Churche at
                        Caunterbury, and there remayning for a ſea|ſon, wrote his mind to the
                           King,
                           1341
                           The Archbiſ.  [...]iteth to the  [...]ing.
                         exhorting hym not to giue too light credite vnto ſuche as ſhoulde
                        counſell him to haue thoſe in contempt that were  faithfull and true to him, for in ſo doing, he might
                        happely loſe the loue and good will of his people. Neuertheleſſe, hee
                        wiſhed, that he ſhould trie out in whoſe hands the wolles and money
                        remained, which was taken vp to his vſe, and that vppon a iuſt accomptes had
                        at their handes, it mighte ap|peare, who were in faulte, that he had not
                        money broughte to hym, whyleſt hee lay at ſiege before Tourney, as he had
                        appoynted, and that when the trueth was knowen, they that were in faulte
                            might be worthely puniſhed. And as for
                        his own cauſe, he ſignified, that hee was ready to be tryed by his peeres,
                        ſauing alwayes the eſtate of holye Churche, and of his order.
                        &c.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   Further, he beſought the
                        King, not to thynke euill of him, and of other good men, till the trueth
                        might be tried, for otherwiſe, if iudgement ſhould be pronounced, without
                        admitting the partie to come to his aunſwere, as well the giltleſſe as the
                        giltie might be condemned.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1    
        2   The King neuertheleſſe
                        ſtill offended towards the Archbiſhoppe,
                           
                              An. reg. 15.
                           A letter ſent to the Deane of Paules.
                         cauſed Adam Biſhop of Win|cheſter to endite a letter againſte him,
                        directed frõ the King, to the Deane and Chapiter of Paules, openly to be
                        publiſhed by them: the effect whereof was, to burden the Archbyſhoppe with
                        vnthank|fulneſſe, and forgetting of his bounden duetie to|wards his
                        ſoueraigne Lorde and louing maſter, namely, in that where he promiſed the
                        Kyng to ſee him throughly furniſhed with money, to|wardes the maintenance of
                        his warres: when it came to paſſe, none woulde be had, which turned not
                        onely to the hinderance of the Kings whole proceedings, but alſo to his
                        great diſcredite, and cauſing him to runne greatly in debt by intereſt,
                        through borrowing of money, for the paymente of the wages of his men of
                        warre, when through the Archbyſhops negligence, who had the chiefe rule of
                        the lande, the collectors and other officers ſlacked their duetie, wherby
                        there was no money ſent ouer according to that was appoynted: and whereas
                        now, ſith his comming ouer, he had ſent to the Archbiſhop to come vnto him,
                        that by hys information, he might the better learne, who they were that had
                        neglected their duety, hee diſobedi|ently refuſed to come, pretending ſome
                        feare of bodily harme, through the malice of ſome yt were about the King.
                        Wherevpon, when Raufe Lord Stafforde, Lord Stewarde of the Kings houſe, was
                        ſente with a ſafeconduit, for him to come in all ſafetie to the Court, he
                        flatly made aunſwere, that hee woulde not come,The
                           Archebi|ſhop refuſeth to come to the courte. except in full
                        Parlia|ment. Many other miſdemeanors was the Arch|byſhop charged with
                        towardes the King in that letter, as malitiouſly ſlaundering the King for
                        vniuſt oppreſſion of the people, confounding the Cleargie, and greeuing the
                        Church with exacti|ons, leuies of money, tolles and tallages: there|fore,
                        ſith he went about ſo to ſlaunder the Kyngs royall authoritie, to defame hys
                        ſeruauntes, to ſtirre Rebellion among the people, and to with|draw the
                        deuotion and loue of the Erles, Lords, and greate men of the lande from the
                        Kyng: hys highneſſe declared, that hee meante to prouide for the integritie,
                        and preſeruation of his good name, and to meete with the Archbyſhops malice,
                        and heerewith, diuers things were reherſed to ye Arch|biſhops reproche,
                        which he ſhould do, procure, and ſuffer to be done, by his euill and
                        ſiniſter counſell, whileſt hee hadde the rule of the Realme in hys handes
                        vnder the Kyng: wherein he had ſhewed hymſelfe not only an acceptor of
                        giftes, but alſo of perſons, in gratifying dyuers that nothing had deſerued
                        ſundry wayes forthe, and preſuming to doe raſhly many other things to the
                        detrimente of the Kynges royall ſtate, and hurte of hys EEBO page image 914
                        regall dignitie, and to no ſmall damage of the people, abuſing the
                        authoritie and office to hym committed, ſo that if hee perſiſted in his
                        obſtinate wilfulneſſe, and rebellious con [...]umacie, the King by thoſe his letters ſignifyed, that he meant to
                        de|clare it more apparantly in due time and place, and therefore commaunded
                        the ſayd Deane and Chapiter of Paules, to publiſhe all thoſe thyngs openly,
                        in places where they thought conueniẽt according to their wiſedome giuen to
                        them by  God, ſo as hee mighte haue cauſe
                        to commende therein their carefull diligence.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   This letter was dated at
                        Weſtminſter the tenth of February, in the fifteenth yeare of hys raigne ouer
                        Englande, and ſeconde ouer France.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   Where the Londoners would
                        not permitte the Kinges Iuſtices to fitte within the C [...] London, contrary to their liberties, the King  [...]+poynted them to ſitte in the Tower, and  [...] they would not make any aunſwer there, a  [...] tumulte was reyſed by the commons of the Ci+tie, ſo that the Iuſtices
                        beeing in ſome perilles they thoughte, feygned themſelues to ſitte there
                        till towardes Eaſter. Wheervpon, when the K. coulde not get the names of
                        them that reyſed the tumult, no otherwiſe but that they were certaine light
                        perſons of the common people, he at length pardoned the offence. After this,
                        thoſe Iuſtices neyther ſate in the Tower, nor elſe where, of all that
                        yeare.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   In the quindene of
                           Eaſter,A Parliament the Kyng helde a
                        Parliamente at London, in the which, ye Pre|lates, 
    [figure appears here on page 914] Earles, Barons and commons, preſented many petitions,Merimouth. as to haue the great Charter of liberties,
                        and the Charter of Forreſtes duely ob|ſerued, and that they which brake the
                        ſame, ſhuld be diſcharged of their offices, if they were ye kings
                            officers, and that the high officers of
                        the Kyng, ſhuld be elected and choſen by their peeres in Par|liament. The
                        Kyng withſtoode theſe petitions a certayne time, at length yet he graunted
                        to ſome of them, but as concerning the election of his of|ficers, hee in no
                        wiſe woulde conſente, but yet hee was contented, that they ſhould receyue an
                        othe in Parliamente, to doe iuſtice to all men in theyr offices. &c.
                        Vppon whyche Article and others, a ſtatute was made and confirmed with ye
                        Kyngs  Seale.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1    
        2   
                        The Empe|ror won from the King of Englands
                           friendſhippe.In the meane whyle, the French King had with bribes
                        wonne Lewes of Bauaria, that na|med himſelfe Emperour, from further
                        fauouring the King of Englande, in ſo muche, that vnder a colourable
                        pretence of finding him ſelfe gree|ued, for that the King of England had
                        without his knowledge takẽ truce with the French king, he reuoked the
                        dignitie of being vicar in the Em|pire, from the King of England, but yet
                        ſignified to him, that where the Frenche Kyng had at hys requeſt put the
                        matter in controuerſie betwixte him and the Kyng of England into his handes,
                        to make an ende thereof, if it ſo pleaſed the Kyng of England,The Empe [...] offereth  [...] a meane,  [...] conclud [...] peace. that hee ſhould treate as an indiffe|rent arbitrator
                        betwixt them, he promiſed to doe his endeuor, ſo as he doubted not, but that
                        by hys meanes he ſhoulde come to a good agreement in his cauſe, if he wold
                        follow his aduice, and to re|ceyue aunſwere hereof, he ſente his Letters by
                        a chaplayne of his, one Eberhard, the reader of the Friers hermites of Saint
                        Auguſtines order, re|queſting the King of England to aduertiſe hym by the
                        ſame meſſenger, of his whole minde in that behalfe. The Kyng for aunſwere,
                        ſignifyed againe by his letters vnto the Emperoure,The
                           Kyngs aunſwere. that for the zeale whiche he hadde, to make an
                        accorde betwixt him and his aduerſarie Phillippe de Va|loys, that named
                        himſelfe French King, he could not but muche commend him, and for his parte,
                        hee had euer wiſhed, that ſome reaſonable agree|ment EEBO page image 915
                        mighte bee had betwixt them: but ſith hys right to the Realme of France was
                        cleere & ma|nifeſt inough, hee purpoſed not to committe it by
                        writing vnto the doubtful iudgement, or arbitre|ment of anye: and as
                        concerning the agreemente which the Emperor had made with the Frenche Kyng,
                        bycauſe as he alledged, it was lawfull for him ſo to do, ſith without the
                        Emperors know|ledge, hee had taken truce with the ſame Frenche King, he
                        ſaid, if the circumſtances were wel con|ſidered,  that matter could not miniſter any cauſe to moue him to
                        ſuch agreement: for if the Empe|ror remembred, he had giuen to him libertie
                        at all times to treate of peace, without making ye Em|peror priuie thereto
                        (ſo that without his aſſent, he concluded not vppon any ſmall peace) which
                        hee proteſted, that he neuer meant to do, till he might haue his prouidente
                        aduice, counſell, and aſſente therevnto. And as concerning the reuoking of
                        the vicarſhippe of the Empire from him, hee tooke it done out of tyme, for
                        it was promiſed, that no ſuch reuocation ſhould be made, till he had
                        obtey|ned the whole Realme of France, or at the leaſt, the more part
                        thereof.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   Theſe in effect were the
                        poyntes of the Kyngs letters of aunſwere vnto the Emperor. Dated at London
                        the thirtenth of Iuly, in the ſecond yeare of his raigne ouer Fraunce, and
                        fifteenth ouer England.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   This yeare, about
                           Midſommer,
                           The deceaſſe of the Lorde Geffrey de Scrope, and of the Byſhop of
                              Lincolne.
                           The Queene brought to bedde.
                         or ſomewhat before, at Gant in Flanders, dyed the Lorde Gef|frey
                        Scrope the Kings Iuſtice, and Henry By|ſhoppe of Lincolne, two chiefe
                        counſellors to the King.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   The Queene after hir
                        returne into Englãd, was this yeare brought to bed in the Tower of London,
                        of a daughter named Blanch, that dyed yong, and was buried at
                        Weſtminſter.
                     
                        
    [figure appears here on page 915]
                     
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   In this meane while,
                        during the warres be|twixt France and Englande, the Frenche Kyng  in fauour of Dauid, king of Scotland, had ſente
                        menne of warre into Scotlande, vnder the con|duit of Sir Arnold Dãdreghen,
                        who was after one of the Marſhals of France, and the Lorde of Garentiers,
                        with other, by whoſe comfort & help, the Scottes that tooke parte
                        with King Dauid, did endeuor themſelues to recouer out of ye Eng|liſh mens
                        handes, ſuche Caſtels and fortreſſes as they helde within Scotland, as in
                        the Scottiſhe hiſtorie ye ſhall finde mentioned, and how aboute  this time, their King the foreſaide Dauid,
                        retur|ned foorth of France into Scotland by the french kings help, who
                        hauing long before concluded a league with him, thought by his friendſhippe
                        to trouble the King of England ſo at home, that he ſhoulde not bee at great
                        leyſure to inuade hym in France.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   But now to tell you what
                        chanced of the mee|ting appoynted at Arras,The
                           commiſ|ſioners that met at Arras. for the commiſſioners that
                        ſhould there treate of the peace, when the day aſſigned of their meeting was
                        come, there arriued for the King of Englãd the Biſhop of Lincolne, the
                        Biſhop of Dureſme, the Earle of Warwike, the Earle of Richmond, Sir Robert
                        Dartois, ſir Iohn of Heynault, otherwiſe called Lord Beau|mont, and ſir
                        Henry of Flaunders.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   For the french King,
                        there came the Earle of Alaunſon, the Duke of Burbon, the Earle of
                        Flaunders, the Earle of Blois, the Archbyſhoppe of Sens, the Biſhop of
                        Beaunoys, and the By|ſhop of Auxerre.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   The Pope ſente thither
                        two Cardinals, Na|ples and Cleremont, theſe commiſſioners were in treatie
                        fifteene dayes, during the which, many matters were putte foorth, and
                        argued, but none concluded: for the Engliſhmen demanded large|ly, and the
                        Frenchmen woulde departe with no|thing, ſauing with the Countie of Pontieu,
                        the EEBO page image 916 which was giuen with Queene Iſabell in mar|riage to
                        the King of Englande.This truce was prolonged about the
                           feaſt of the decol|lation of Saint Iohn, to en|dure til Mid|ſomer then
                           next follo|wing, as the addition to Adam M [...]ri+mouth hath. The occaſion of the warres of Britaine. So
                        the treatie brake, the commiſſioners departed, and nothyng done, but onely
                        that the truce was prolonged for two yeres further.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   Thus were ye warres
                        partly appeaſed in ſome part of Fraunce, but yet was the truce but
                        ſlen|derly kept in other partes, by reaſon of the deathe of the Duke of
                        Britaine. For whereas contentiõ roſe betwixte one Charles de Blois, and
                        Iohn  Earle of Mountfort, about the right
                        to the Du|chie of Britaine, as in the hiſtorie of Fraunce it may more
                        plainely appeare. The Erle of Moũt|fort, thinking that he had wrong offered
                        him at the French Kings hands, who fauoured his ad|uerſarie Charles de
                        Blois, alyed himſelfe with the King of Englande. And as ſome write, after he
                        had wonne diuers Cities and Townes with|in Britaine, he came ouer into
                        England, and by doing homage to King Edward, acknowledged  to holde it of hym, as of the ſoueraigne Lorde thereof,
                        ſo that he would promiſe to defende hym and that Duchie againſt his
                        aduerſaries, whyche the Kyng promiſed him to do.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   After this, the French K.
                        made ſuch warres a|gainſt this Earle of Mountfort, that he was at lẽgth
                        taken priſoner in the towne of Nauntes, & committed to ſafe keeping
                        within the Caſtell of the Lovre at Paris: but his wife being a ſtoute woman,
                        and of a manly courage, ſtoode vp in the 
                        quarrell of hir huſbande, and preſented a yong ſon which ſhe had by him,
                        vnto ſuch Captaines & men of warre as ſerued hir huſbande, requiring
                        them not to bee diſmayd, with the infortunate chance of hir huſbãds taking,
                        but rather lyke mẽ of good ſtomackes, to ſtãd in defence of his right,
                        ſith whatſoeuer happened to hym, the ſame re|mayned in that yong Gentleman
                        his ſonne.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   
                        Ia. Meir.This Counteſſe of Mountfort, was ſiſter
                        vnto Lewes Earle of Flaunders, and named 
                        Margaret, and not Claudia as ſome write. She was very diligente in hir
                        buſineſſe, and ſpared no trauaile to aduaunce hir cauſe, ſo that ſhe wanne
                        not only the heartes of the men of warre, but alſo of the people of
                        Britaine, the whiche fauoured hir huſband, and lamented the miſhap of his
                        taking. She firſte furniſhed ſuche Cities,Froiſſard. Townes, Ca|ſtels, and fortreſſes as hir huſband had in
                        poſſeſ|ſion, with men, munition & vittayles, as Renes, Dynaunt,
                        Guerand, Hanibout and others. This  done,
                        ſhe ſente ouer into England, ſir Emerie de C [...]ſſon, a noble man of Britaine, to require the King of Englande of
                        ſuccours, with condition, that if it pleaſed him, hir ſonne Iohn ſhould
                        mar|rie one of his daughters. The King of Englande glad to haue ſuche an
                        entrie into Fraunce, as by Britaine thought not to refuſe the offer,
                        & there|vpon, graunted to ayde the Counteſſe: & forth|with
                        reyſing a power, ſente the ſame ouer him Britaine, vnder the conduct of the
                        Lord Walter of Manny and others: the which at length, after they had
                        continued long vpon the ſea, by reaſon of contrary windes arriued in
                        Britaine, in whi|che meane time, a great army of Frenchmẽ were entred into
                        Britaine, and had beſieged the Citie of Renes, and finally wonne it by
                        ſurrender, and were nowe before the Towne of Hanibout, whiche with ſtraite
                        ſiege, and ſore bruſing of the walles, they were neere at poynt to haue
                        taken, and the Counteſſe of Mountfort within it, if the ſuccours of England
                        had not arriued there, euen at ſuche time, as the Frenchmenne were in talke
                        with them within, about the ſurrender. But af|ter that the Engliſh fleete
                        was ſeene to approch, the treatie was ſoone broken off, for they within had
                        no luſt, then to talke any further of the mat|ter.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   The Lorde of Manny, and
                        the Engliſhmen arriuing at Hanibout thus in time of imminent daunger,
                        wherein the Counteſſe, and the other within that Towne were preſently
                           beſet,The Engli [...] ſuccour  [...]+ [...]ed in good time. greatly recomforted the ſaide Counteſſe as
                        ſhe well ſhe|wed by hir cheerefull countenance in receyuing them.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   Shortly after their
                           arriuall,Archers. a certaine num|ber of the
                        Engliſhe archers, iſſuing forthe, beate the Frenchmen from an engine which
                        they hadde reared againſt the walles, and ſet fire vppon the ſame engin. To
                        conclude, the Frenchemen lyked the Engliſhmen ſo well, that ſhortly after
                        being wearie of their companie, they rayſed their ſiege to get themſelues
                        further from them: and in an other parte of the countrey endeuoured
                        them|ſelues to winne Townes and Caſtels as they did indeede,Charles de Blois. hauing their army deuided into two
                        partes, the Lord Charles de Bloys gouerning the one parte, and a Spanyarde
                        called the Lorde Lewes de Spaine the other (which was the ſame that thus
                        departed from the ſiege of Hanibout,Lewes de
                           Spaine. after the arriuall of the Engliſhmenne) and then winning
                        the townes of Dinant and Guerand,Britaine Britona [...]
                         paſſed into the countrey of Britaine, Britonaũt, and there not
                        farre from Quinpercorentine, were diſcomfited by the Engliſhmenne, who
                        fol|lowed them thither.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   Of ſixe thouſande
                        Genewaies, Spanyardes, and Frenchmenne whiche the Lorde Lewes of Spayne had
                        there with him, there eſcaped but a few away. A nephewe which he hadde there
                        with him named Alfons was ſlaine, howbeit he him|ſelfe eſcaped, though not
                        without ſore hurtes.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   This yeare,
                           Edmond of Langley that was after Duke of  [...] is borne.
                           
                              Fabia [...].
                           
                         the fifth of Iune Queene Phillip was deliuered of a ſonne at the
                        towne of Lang|ley the which was named Edmond, and ſurna|med Langley, of the
                        place where hee was thus borne.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   
                        EEBO page image 917
                        
                            [...]uſtes and  [...]urney at  [...]nſtable.Alſo about the ſame time, was a great iuſtes kept by
                        King Edwarde, at the Towne of Dun|ſtable, with other counterfeyted feates of
                        warre, at the requeſt of diuers yong Lords and Gentle|men, whereat, both the
                        King and Queene were preſente, with the more parte of the Lordes and Ladies
                        of the lande.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   The Lorde Charles de
                        Blois, hauing in the meane time wonne Vannes, and other townes, brought his
                        army backe vnto Hanibout,
                            [...]anibout  [...]ſieged. and eft|ſoones 
                        beſieged the ſame, and the Counteſſe of Mountfort wtin it: but for ſomuch
                        as it was wel fortifyed, & prouided of all things neceſſarie to
                        defend a ſiege, the Engliſhemen being returned thyther agayne after the
                        ouerthrowe of the Lord Lewes de Spayne, it could not be eaſily wonne. At
                           length,
                           1342
                           
                              An. reg.
                               [...]6.
                           
                               [...]he Coũteſſe  [...] Richmont  [...]mmeth o| [...] into Eng| [...]de.
                           
                               [...] army ſente  [...]o Britaine.
                         by the labor of certayne Lords of Bri|taine, a truce was taken for a
                        tyme, during the whiche, the Counteſſe of Richmond came ouer into England,
                        to cõmune with King Edward,  touching the
                        affaires of Britaine, who appoyn|ted ſir Robert Dartois Earle of Richmond,
                        the Earles of Saliſburie, Pembroke, and Suffolke, the Lordes Stafford,
                        Spencer, and Bourchier; with other, to goe with hir ouer into Britaine, who
                        made their prouiſion, ſo that they mighte take the ſea, to come thither
                        againſt the time that the truce betwixte the Counteſſe, and the Lorde
                        Charles de Bloys ſhould expire.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   
                        
                            [...]dditions to  [...]dam Meri| [...]outh, and  [...]uet.There bee that write, how the Lord Walter  de Manny, tooke a truce indeede with the Lorde
                        Charles de Bloys, to endure till Alhallowne [...]de next enſuing, but with condition, that if the king of Englande were
                        contented therewith, then the ſame to be firme and fully ratifiede otherwiſe
                        not. Wherevpon, when about the beginning of Iu|ly, the ſayd Lord Walter came
                        ouer into Eng|land, bringing with him the Lord of Lions, and other ſuch
                        priſoners as he had taken, and ſignifi|ed to King Edward, what he had
                        cõcluded tou|ching the truce, the King liked not thereof, and ſo ſente ouer
                        the Earles of Northampton and Deuonſhire, the Lord Stafford,The Earle of Northampton and Deuon|ſhire. and ſir
                        William de Killeſby his Chaplayne, and one of his Secre|taries, with fiue
                        hundred men of armes, and a thouſand archers, whiche taking Shippe, the
                        vi|gill of the Aſſumption of our Lady, ſayled forthe towards Britaine.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   The frenchmen therefore
                        vnderſtanding that this ſuccour was comming, appointed the Lord Lewes of
                        Spaine, ſir Charles Grimaldo, and ſir Antony Doria, with three thouſand
                           Genewes,Genewes re|teined in the French kings
                           wages. and a thouſande menne of armes, embarqued in two and
                        thirtie great Shippes, to lie on the ſea in awayte, to encounter the
                        Engliſhe fleete, as the ſame ſhould approch towards Britaine.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   About Eaſter, the
                        Counteſſe of Mountforde with the Engliſh army, appoynted to attend hir,
                        tooke the Sea at Southhampton, and at length,The
                           Engliſh|men and Ge|newayes mete and fight on the Seas. mette with
                        the Lord Lewes of Spayne, and his 
    [figure appears here on page 917] fleete,
                        where betwixt thẽ was fought a ſore bat|taile.  The Engliſhmen were a ſixe and fortie veſſels, but the
                        Lorde Lewes of Spayne, hadde nine great Shippes, and of more force, than any
                        of thoſe which the Engliſhmen had, and alſo he had three Galleys.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   They began to fighte
                        about euenſong tyme, and continued till that nighte parted them, and had
                        gone togither againe in the morning, if by a tempeſt that roſe about
                        midnighte, the ſame night, they had not bin ſcattered in ſunder.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1    
        2   The Spanyardes and
                        Genewayes tooke a|way with them foure Engliſh Shippes, whyche being
                        vittellers, were left behinde, and bycauſe the ſame Spanyardes and Genewaies
                        were able to abide the Sea better than the Engliſhmenne, by reaſon of their
                        great ſhippes, they kept the maine Sea, but the Engliſhmen were aduiſed by
                        theyr EEBO page image 918 marriners to drawe vnto the lande, and ſo they did,
                        arriuing at a little hauen, not farre from Vã|nes, where comming a land,
                        they ſtreight ways made towardes that Citie, and beſieged it,  [...] ceaſſing to aſſaulte it both day and night,Va [...]
                         till  [...] lengthe they wanne it, by giuyng the aſſault in 
    [figure appears here on page 918] two places at once, whyleſt an other number of them ſette
                        vpon in a thirde place, where was no ſuſpition, and ſo entred. After this,
                        the moſte part of the Engliſhmen departed from Vannes, as ſome with the
                        Counteſſe, to bryng hir vnto Hanibout, and ſome with the Earles of
                        Saliſ|bury, Suffolke, and Cornewall, who wente and laide ſiege to Rennes, ſo
                        that the Earle of Rich|mont  remayned in
                        Vannes, with the Lordes Spencer and Stafford, to keepe it, hauing a
                        cer|taine number of Archers and other men of warre with them. The Lord
                        Cliſſon, and ſir Henry de Leon, whiche were within Vannes when it was taken
                        by the Engliſhmen, and founde meanes to eſcape, were abaſhed at the matter,
                        that they had ſo loſt the Citie, wherevpon, they ſecretly aſſem|bled a
                        greate power of men thereaboutes, & came againe vnto Vannes, and ſo
                        fiercely aſſailed the  gates and walles,
                        that in the ende, they entred by fine force. The Earle of Richmont was ſore
                        hurt, but yet hee eſcaped out at a poſterne gate, and the Lord Stafford with
                        him, but the Lorde Spencer was taken by ſir Henry de Leon.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   
                        Additions to Triuet.Other write otherwiſe, both of
                        the landyng, and alſo concerning the miſfortune of the Lorde Spencer,
                        alledging letters ſent from the Earle of Northampton (whome the ſame authors
                        repute as generall of that army into Britaine) directed  to the Kyng, in whiche was ſignified, howe that within
                        the octaues of the aſſumption of our La|dy, they arriued on the coaſt of
                        Britaine, neere to the Towne and Caſtell of Breſt, in the whyche, the
                        Ducheſſe of Britaine, with hir children were of the enimies beſieged, both
                        by ſea and lande, by ſea with thirteene greate galleys, by lande by the
                        Lorde Charles de Bloys, the Earles of Sauoy and Foiz. But the galleys
                        perceyuing the Eng|liſhe fleete to bee approched vpon them, ere they were
                        aware, ſo that they were compaſſed in, to their great danger, three of the
                        ſame galleys fled, and ſo eſcaped, the reſidue got vp into a riuer of the
                        ſame hauen, where they that were aboorde, left their veſſels, and fledde to
                        the lande, and as wel they, as the other that held ſiege before Breſt and
                        ſuche as kept a Caſtell there, not farre off, called Goule Forreſt, packed
                        away without any more ado.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1    
        2   The engliſh marriners
                        following the galleies (that were withdrawen vp the riuer) with theyr ſmall
                        boates and barges, ſet fire on the ſame gal|leys, and ſo brent them. Thus
                        all the Engliſhmẽ came a lande, and leauing the Lorde Say Cap|tain in the
                        ſaid Caſtel of Gouleforreſt, they paſſe forward into ye countrey, &
                        comming to a Caſtel cõmonly called Monſieur Relix, gaue an aſſault thereto,
                        where many of their men of warre were woũded, and ſir Iames Louel ſlaine.
                        After this, ſtaying a time for ye cõming of their cõfederates, whiche
                        after a fortnightes ſpace, came to them, on ye monday, being the morrow
                        after Michael|mas day, they hearde that the Lorde Charles de Blois was
                        comming in al haſt, with a power of three M. mẽ of armes, twelue C.
                        Genewayes, & a greate multitude of cõmons to reyſe the ſiege.
                        Wherevpõ, ye Erle of Northamptõ with his ar|my marched ſoftly towards
                        thẽ, & choſing a plot of ground conueniẽt for his purpoſe, fought
                        with his enimie, ſlew and tooke of them at ye leaſt, three hundred men of
                        armes. The Erle of Northamp|ton loſt not any noble man in this fight,
                        excepted onely the Lord Edwarde Spencer.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1    
        2   But nowe as touching the
                        Earle of Rich|mont, EEBO page image 919 Froiſſart ſayth, yt he cõming to
                        Hanibout, after he had thus loſt Vannes, tooke the Sea, and ſailed into
                        England: but by reaſon of beeing toſ|ſed on the ſeas, his wounds rancled ſo,
                        that ſhort|ly after his comming to London hee dyed, and was buried in the
                        Church of Saint Paule. The King of Englande was ſore diſpleaſed with hys
                           deathe,
                            [...]he Kyng  [...]eth ouer  [...]o Brytayn. and immediately after, paſſed ouer hym|ſelfe into
                        Britaine with a greate army: and lan|ding there the nine and twentith of
                        Nouember,  at the ſame place where the
                        Earle of Richmont did land at his arriuall there, not farre from
                           Vã|nes,
                            [...]nnes be| [...]ed. he went ſtraight, and beſieged Vannes, but perceyuing
                        that it woulde not bee wonne but by long ſiege, he left the Erle of
                        Arundell, and ye lord Stafford to continue the ſiege, whileſt he wente to
                        Rennes to aide his people, which ſtill lay at the ſiege therof. Before the
                        kings arriual in Britain, thoſe yt were there vnder the Erle of
                           Northamp|ton,
                            [...]ditions to  [...]. as the Lord Hugh Spencer, & the L. Richard
                            Talbat, with their retinewes, foughte
                        with the Frenchmen neere to Morleis, where a few Eng|liſhmen, vnneth fiue
                        hũdred, diſcomfited a migh|ty power of Frenchmen,
                            [...] army of  [...]enchmen comfited a few En| [...]ſhmen. eſtemed to be aboue fif|tie thouſand, of whome, ſome
                        they ſlewe, & ſome they tooke. Among other, was taken the L.
                        Gef|frey de Charny, accompted for one of the beſt and ſageſt Knightes in
                        Fraunce, whome the Lorde Richard Talbot tooke, and ſent into Englande. But
                        nowe as touching the Kings doings, wee 
                        finde, that whileſt hee remayned for this winter ſeaſon in Britaine, his
                        people forreyed ye Coun|trey a four dayes iorney in length, and two days
                        iorney in bredth. After his comming to Rennes, hee ſtayed not paſt fiue
                        dayes, but leauing them whome he found there to continue the ſiege, hee went
                        himſelfe to Nauntes, where he had know|ledge, that the Lorde Charles de
                        Blois was. At his comming thither, hee enuironed the Citie a|bout with a
                        ſtrong ſiege,Nauntes be|ſieged. and made many
                        fierce aſſaultes to walles and gates, but could not pre|uayle, then leauing
                        certaine of his Lords there to continue the ſiege, hee rayſed with the
                        reſidue, and went to Dinan, whiche Towne, with ſore and fierce aſſaultes,
                        hee laſtly wonne, and after that, drew againe towards Vannes, for that he
                        was enformed, howe the Duke of Normandy was comming downe towards him, with
                        an ar|my of fortie thouſand men.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1    
        2   Heerevpon, he ſent for
                        them that lay at ſiege before Nauntes to come vnto him, and ſuffered them at
                        Rennes to keepe their ſiege ſtil, till they heard other word from him. The
                        Duke of Nor|mandy with four thouſande men of armes, and thirtie thouſande
                        other men of warre,The duke of Normandie cõmeth downe
                           into Britayne. comming into Britaine to ayde ye Lord Charles of
                        Blois, was aduertiſed, that the King of England was with the moſt part of
                        all his power withdrawen to Vannes, and there lay at ſiege, ſore
                        conſtrey|ning them within: wherefore he alſo drewe thi|therwards, and
                        approching to the place, encam|ped with his army ouer againſt ye King of
                        Eng|land, 
    [figure appears here on page 919] encloſing his field with a great
                        trench.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   The King of England
                        ſuppoſing he ſhoulde haue battell, ſente vnto thoſe whiche lay at ſiege
                        before Rennes, commanding them to come from thence vnto him: ſo that by this
                        meanes, all the powers, both of the King of Englande, and of the Duke of
                        Normandie, generall to his father the Frenche Kyng in thoſe warres of
                        Bry|taine, beeing aſſembled before Vannes, hande foughten ſome great and
                        bloudy battell as was ſuppoſed, for the whole triall of the right of
                        Bri|taine, if the Cardinals of Cleremount and Pre| [...]ſt [...], as Legates from Pope Clement the ſixth, hadde not taken vp the
                        matter, by concluding a deale betwixte them, for the tearme of three
                        yeares.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   
                        EEBO page image 920
                        
                           Additions to Triuet.
                           Commiſsio|ners for the King of Eng|lande.
                        Commiſſioners appoynted to treate with theſe Cardinals, on the
                        behalfe of the Kyng of Eng|lande were theſe, Henry of Lancaſter Earle of
                        Derby, William Bohun Earle of Northamp|ton, William Mountagew Earle of
                        Saliſbu|rie, Raufe Lord Stafford, Bartholmewe Lorde Burgherſe, Nicholas
                        Lorde Cantelow, Regi|nald Lorde Cobham, Walter Lord of Manny, Maurice Lord
                        Berkeley, and Maſter Iohn Vf|ford Archdeacon of Elie. 
                     
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   
                        Commiſsio|ners for the french king.For the Frenche
                        King, Odo Duke of Bur|goigne, and Piers Duke of Burbon were depu|ted
                        Commiſſioners: and ſuch diligence was vſed by the parties,1343 that finally they agreed vpon thys truce of three
                           yeares,A truce for three yeares. with certayne
                        articles for meane to conclude ſome final peace, as that there ſhould be
                        ſent from eyther Kyng, ſome perſona|ges of their bloud and others, vnto the
                        Courte of Rome, with ſufficient authoritie, to agree, con|firme, and
                        eſtabliſhe vpon all controuerſies and 
                        diſſentions betwixt the ſayde Kings, accordyng to the agreement of the Pope,
                        and ſuch as ſhould be ſo ſent to treate thereof.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   It was further agreed,
                        that they ſhould haue libertie to declare and pronounce their argumẽts and
                        reaſons before the Pope, but not to haue po|wer to decide and giue ſentence,
                        but only by way of ſome better treatie and order of agreemente to be made.
                        And theſe commiſſioners were appoin|ted to appeare before the Pope, afore
                        the feaſt of  Saint Iohn Baptiſt next
                        enſuing, and the Pope to diſpatche the buſineſſe before Chriſtmas after, if
                        by conſent of the ſayde nobles, the tearme were not proroged. And if it ſo
                        were that the Pope could make no agreemente, yet ſhoulde the truce endure
                        the prefired tearme,The conditi|ons of the truce.
                        to witte, till the feaſt of Saint Michaell the Archangell, and for the ſpace
                        of three yeares then next enſuing, betwixte the Kings of Fraunce, England
                        and Scotland, the Earle of Heynaulte and their alies, as the  Dukes of Brabant, and of Gilderlande, alſo, the
                        Marques of Guillickerland, the Lorde Beau|mont, otherwiſe called Sir Iohn de
                        Heynault, and the people of Flaunders in all theyr landes and dominions,
                        from the date of the charter made heereof, by all the ſayde tearme
                        aforeſaide, to be obſerued, holden and kept.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   Alſo, the Kyng of Scottes
                        and the Earle of Heynaulte were appointed to ſende certaine per|ſons, as
                        commiſſioners for them, vnto the ſayde 
                        Court of Rome.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   Thys truce was alſo
                        accorded to bee kepte in Britayne, betwixt the ſayde Kyngs and their
                        adherentes, in whyche Countrey, as well as in Gu [...]enne, and other places, euery man ſhoulde remayne in poſſeſſion of
                        that whiche hee helde at the tyme of concluding this truce, ſaue that the
                        Citie of Vannes ſhoulde bee deliuered into the handes of the Cardinall, to
                        bee kepte by  [...] the Popes name, during the truce, and th [...]
                         [...] dyſpoſe thereof, as ſhoulde ſeeme to  [...] good.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   Many other articles were
                        compriſed in the Charter of thys truce, too long heere to rehearſe, all the
                        whyche were confirmed with the othes of the ſayd Dukes of Burgoigne, and
                        Burbone, on the French Kinges behalfe, and of the Earles of Derby,
                        Northampton, and Saliſbury, the Lorde Burgherſts, and the Lorde of M [...]y, for the Kyng of England. In witneſſe where|of, the ſayde Cardinals
                        cauſed the charter to bee made, putting therevnto their ſeales, the
                        nineteenth daye of Ianuary, in the yeare  [...]343. in preſence of dyuers Prelates, and of the Earles of Bolongne,
                        Auſſerre, Sancerre, Iuigny, and Porcien, the Lorde Miles de Nohers, the
                        Lorde Ingram de Coucy, and the foreſayde Lordes, Cantelowe, Cobeham, and
                        Berkeley, with ma|nye other, Lordes, Barons, Nobles, and Ge [...]e|menne.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   When thys truce was thus
                           confirmed,An. reg. ma|nye of the Engliſhe armye
                        returned home tho|rough Fraunce, ſo to paſſe ouer by the narrowe Seas into
                        Englande, but the Kyng hymſelfe,The King England  [...] Sea  [...]. with a fewe other, taking theyr Shippes to paſſe by long
                        Seas, were maruellouſly  [...]|ted by tempeſt, ſo that their Shippes were  [...]|tered, and dryuen to take lande at dyuers ha|uens.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   The Ducheſſe of
                        Britaigne, with hir ſonne and daughter, came a lande in Deuonſhire.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   Sir Peers de Veel,
                            [...]
                         and his ſonne Sir Henry Veel, and Sir Iohn Rayne Knyghtes, were
                        drowned, togyther with the Shippe in whyche they paſſed.
                     
                        
    [figure appears here on page 920]
                     
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   The Kyng eſcaping very
                        hardly, landed at Weymouth, and the fifth day of March came to London to the
                        Queene.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   
                        EEBO page image 921
                        Parliament.  [...]he Kings  [...]eſt ſonne  [...]eated prince  [...] Wales.In the Quindene of Eaſter, he helde a Parli|ament at
                        Weſtminſter, in which, he created hys eldeſt ſonne Edward Prince of
                        Wales.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   In this Parliamente, were
                        diuers matters 
    [figure appears here on page 921] talked of, and ſpecially
                        concerning woolles, and of the aſſeſſemente of a certayne price of them,
                        more and leſſe, according to the ſeuerall parties of the Realme, and of the
                        cuſtomes to bee made of them, to witte, three markes and an halfe, for euery
                        ſacke to be tranſported foorth of the Realm.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   
                        
                            [...]baſſadors  [...]oynted to  [...] to the  [...]e.Alſo in the ſame Parliament, were Ambaſſa|dors appoynted
                        forth, ſuche as ſhoulde goe to the Pope to treate of peace, (as in the
                        Charter of the  truce among other articles
                        it was conteyned,) whoſe names followe, Iohn Byſhop of Exeter, Henry de
                        Lancaſter Earle of Derby, Hugh le Diſpenſer Lord of Glamorgan, Couſins to
                        the King: Raufe Lord Stafford, William de Nor|wiche Deane of Lincolne,
                        William Truſſell Knighte, and maſter Andrewe de Vfford a Ci|uilian. Theſe
                        perſons were ſent with commiſ|ſion to ye Pope, to treate with him, not as
                        Pope, nor as iudge, but as a priuate perſon, and a com|mon  friende to both parties, to be a meane or me|diator, to
                        fynde out ſome indifferente ende of all controuerſies betwixt the
                        parties.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   The date of their
                        commiſſion was at Weſt|minſter, the foure and twentith of May, in thys
                        ſeuenteenth yeare of the Kings raigne.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   Moreouer in thys
                        Parliamente, a greeuous complaynte was exhibited, by the Earles, Ba|rons,
                        Knightes, burgeſſes, and other of the com|mons, for that ſtraungers, by
                        vertue of reſerua|tions  and prouiſions
                        Apoſtolike, gote the beſt be|nefices of this lande into their hands, and
                        neuer came at them, nor bare any charges due for the ſame, but deminiſhing
                        the treaſure of the Realm, and conueying it foorthe, ſore endomaged the
                        whole ſtate.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   The Byſhops durſt not, or
                        woulde not gyue theyr conſents in exhibiting this complainte, but rather
                        ſeemed to ſtande againſte it, till the Kyng compelled them to gyue ouer.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   Heerevpon, a letter was
                        framed by the Lords of the temporaltie and commons, whiche they directed
                        vnto the Pope in all humble manner, be|ſieching hym to conſider of the
                        derogation done to the Realme of England, by ſuch reſeruations, prouiſions,
                        and collations of benefices, as had bin practiſed heere in Englande, and
                        therefore, ſith the Churches of Englande had bin founded and endowed by
                        noble and worthy men in times paſt, to the ende the people might be
                        inſtructed by ſuche as were of their owne language, and that hee beeyng ſo
                        farre off, and not vnderſtandyng the defaultes had (lyke as ſome of his
                        predeceſ|ſors more than in times paſt hadde bin accuſto|med) graunted by
                        dyuers reſeruations, prouiſi|ons, and collations, the Churches and
                        ſpirituall promotions of this lande, vnto diuers perſons, ſome ſtraungers,
                        yea, and enimies to ye Realme, whereby the money and profites were carried
                        foorthe, the cures not prouided for, almes with|drawen, hoſpitalitie
                        decayed, the Temples and other buyldings belonging to the Churches,
                        rui|nated and fallen downe, the charitie and deuo|tion of the people ſore
                        deminiſhed, and dyuers other greeuous, enormities thereby growen cleane
                        contrary to the founders mindes: where|fore, vpon due conſideration thereof
                        hadde, they ſignifyed to him, that they could not ſuffer ſuche enormities
                        any longer, and therefore beſoughte hym wholly to reuoke ſuche reſeruations,
                        proui|ſions, and collations, to auoide ſuche ſlaunders, miſchiefes, and
                        harmes as myghte enſue, and that the cures myghte therewith be committed EEBO page image 922 to perſons meete for the exerciſe of the ſame:
                        fur|ther alſo, beſeeching him without delay, to ſig|nifie his intention,
                        ſith they meante to employ theyr diligence to remedie the matter, and to ſee
                        that redreſſe myghte bee hadde accordyng to reaſon.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   The date of theſe letters
                        was in full Parlia|ment at Weſtminſter, the eight and twentith of May, in
                        the yeare of grace. 1343.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1    
        2   
                        Sir Iohn Shordiche ſent to the Pope.Beſide theſe
                        letters, were other written, and  ſent from
                        the King, conteyning in ſumme, the tenor of the other aboue mentioned, and
                        one Sir Iohn Shordiche Knighte a graue perſonage, and well ſeene in the
                        lawe, was appoynted to 
    [figure appears here on page 922]
                        
                         goe with the ſame, who comming to
                        Auigni|on, and there preſenting his letters in the Popes priuie chamber,
                        where the Pope ſate, with all hys Cardinals about him, receyued no greate
                        curte|ous welcome, after hys letters were once redde: and when the Knight
                        made aunſwere vnto ſuch wordes as hee hearde the Pope vtter, and char|ged
                           hym,The Popes wordes to ſir Iohn Shordich. with
                        giuing the Deanrie of Yorke,  vnto one that
                        was reputed the Kynges enimie, the Pope ſayde, well, It is not vnknowen to
                        vs who made and endited theſe letters, and wee knowe that thou madeſt them
                        not, but there is one that pincheth at vs, and wee ſhall puniſhe him well
                        ynough: we knowe all.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   Heerevnto, hee added this
                        muche more, that there was a Knighte that ſpake defamous words of him,
                        & the Church of Rome, wherwith hee ſee|med highly offended. To
                        conclude, hee ſayd, that  he woulde
                        aunſwere the letters of the Kyng and commons, as touching the poyntes
                        conteyned in the ſame.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   The Cardinals, after they
                        hadde hearde theſe thynges, departed, as if they hadde bin ſore of|fended
                        and troubled therewith: and the Knyghte taking hys leaue of the Pope,
                        departed alſo forth of the chamber, and without anye longer abode, got him
                        away towardes Burdeaux, aboute o|ther of the Kyngs buſineſſe: doubting leaſt
                        if  [...] had ſtayed longer, hee myghte haue bin kepte there agaynſte his will.
                        The Pope ſente aun|ſwere indeede, but neuertheleſſe, the King pro|ceeded in
                        prohibiting ſuch prouiſions,Of bene [...] inhibited  [...] the Kyng. and colla|tions within his Realme, on payne of
                        empriſon|mente and death to the intruders thereby, as af|ter yee ſhall
                        perceyue.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   This yeare aboute
                           Midſomer,
                            [...]es in Smithfielde there were ſo|lemne Iuſtes proclaymed by
                        the Lorde Roberte Morley, whiche were holden in Smithfielde, where for
                        challengers, came foorthe one apparel|led lyke to the Pope, bringing with
                        hym twelue other in garmentes lyke to Cardinals, whyche tooke vppon them to
                        aunſwere all commers, for there courſes.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   On the defendantes ſide,
                        ranne the Prince of Wales, with many Earles, Barons, Knyghtes and Eſquires
                        innumerable, ſo that thoſe Iuſtes continued three dayes togither, to the
                        greate pleaſure of the beholders.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   This yeare,
                           1344
                           An. reg.  [...]
                           
                         King Edwarde ordeyned a cer|tayne newe coigne of golde, whyche hee
                        na|med the Florene, that is, the peny of ſixe ſhillings 
    [figure appears here on page 922] eight pence, the halfe peny of the valewe of three
                        ſhillings foure pence, and the farthing of the va|lewe of twentie pence.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   Thys coigne was ordeyned
                        for hys warres in Fraunce, the golde whereof was not ſo fine, as the Noble,
                        whiche in the fourteenth yeare of hys raigne, hee hadde cauſed for to bee
                        coig|ned.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   This yeare,
                           
                              Tho. VV [...]
                              
                           
                           A chamber built  [...]i [...] the Caſte [...] Windſor, called the round  [...]
                           
                         the King cauſed a great number of artificers and labourers to be
                        taken vp, whome hee ſet in hande to buylde a chamber in the Ca|ſtell of
                        Windeſor, whiche was called the rounde table, the floore whereof, from the
                        center or middle poynte, vnto the compaſſe thoroughout, the one halfe was
                        (as Walſ. writeth) an hundred EEBO page image 923 foote, and ſo the diametre,
                        or compaſſe rounde a|bout, was two hundred foote. The expenſes of this
                        worke, amounted by the weeke, firſt vnto an hundred pounde, but afterwardes,
                        by reaſon of the warres that followed the charges was demi|niſhed vnto two
                        and twentie pounde the weeks, as Thomas Walſingham writeth in his lar|ger
                        booke, entituled, the Hiſtory of Englande, or as ſome Comes  [...]ane vnto nyne poundes.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   
                        
                            [...]ow out of  [...]enry de Lei| [...]ſter. The Iſle of  [...]an.This yeare alſo, William Montagew Earle  of Saliſbury, conquered the Iſle of Man, out of the hands
                        of the Scottes, whiche Iſle, the Kyng gaue vnto the ſayd Earle, and cauſed
                        him to bee entituled, and crowned King of Man:
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   This Iſle as Robert
                           Southwe [...]
                         [...]teth was wonne by the Scottes, about the ſecond yeare of Edwarde the
                        ſecond his raigne, who in the yeare before, to witte, Anno Chriſti  [...] had giuẽ the ſame Iſle vnto Peers de Ganaſton whome hee had alſo
                        made Earle of Cornewall.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   Moreouer, about the
                        beginning of this eyghteenth yeare of his raigne King Edwarde held a ſolemne
                        feaſt at his Caſtell of Windſor, where betwixt Candlemas and Lente,Iuſtes and tor|neys holden at Windſore. w [...]re at|chieued many martiall feates, as Iuſtes  [...]+mentes, and dyuers other the like warlike pa|ſtimes, 
    [figure appears here on page 923] at the which were preſent, many ſtraun|gers of other
                        landes, and in the ende thereof, hee deuiſed the order of the Garter, and
                        after, eſtabli|ſhed it,The order of  [...]e garter  [...]unded. as it is at this day. There are ſix and twẽ|tie
                        companions or confreres of this felowſhip of that order, beeing called
                        Knightes of the blewe garter, and as one dyeth or is depriued, an other is
                        admitted into his place. The K. of Englande  is euer chiefe of this order. They weare a blewe tobe or mãtel, and a
                        garter about their left legge, richly wrought with golde and precious
                        ſtones, hauing this inſcription in Frenche vpon it, Honi ſoit, qui mal y
                           penſe, Shame come to hym ye euill thinketh.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   This order is dedicated
                        vnto Sainct George, as chiefe patrone of menne of warre, and there|fore
                        euery yeare do the knightes of this order kepe ſolemne his feaſt, with many
                        noble ceremonies,  at the Caſtell of
                        Windeſor, where King Ed|warde founded a Colledge of Canons, or rather
                        augmenting the ſame, ordeyned therein a Deane with twelue Canons Seculars,
                        eight peticanõs, and thirteene vicars, thirteene Clearkes, and thir|teene
                        Choriſters.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   The Knightes haue
                        certayne lawes and ru|les apperteyning to their order, amõgſt the whi|che,
                        this is chiefly to be obſerued, as Polidor alſo noteth, that they ſhall ayde
                        and defende one ano|ther, and neuer turne their backes or runne away out of
                        the fielde in tyme of battell, where hee is preſent with hys ſoueraigne
                        Lorde, his Lieute|naunte or deputie, or other Captayne, hauyng the Kynges
                        power royall, and authoritie, and whereas his banners, ſtandertes, or
                        pennous are ſpredde.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   The reſidue of the lawes
                        and rules appertey|ning vnto this noble order, I doe heere purpoſe|ly
                        omitte, for that the ſame in other place conue|niente by others maye bee
                        expreſſed, ſo farre as ſhall bee thoughte expediente. But nowe tou|ching
                        theſe ſixe and twentie noble menne and Knightes whyche were firſte choſen
                        and ad|mitted into the ſame order, by the fyrſte Soue|raigne and founder
                        thereof, thys Kyng Ed|warde the thyrde, theyr names are as fol|lowe.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   - Firſte, the ſayde noble Prince, King Edwarde the thirde.
- The Prince of Wales Duke of Cornewalle, and Earle of Cheſter hys
                           eldeſt ſonne.
- Henry Duke of Lancaſter.
- 
                           EEBO page image 924The Earle of Warwike.
- The Captall de Bench, alias Buz or Beufe.
- Raufe Earle of Stafforde.
- William Montacute Earle of Saliſbury.
- Roger Lord Mortimer.
- Iohn Lord Liſle.
- Bartholmew Lord Burwaſch, or Bergheſech.
- The Lord Iohn Beauchampt.
- The Lord de Mahun.
- Hugh Lord Courtney. 
                        
- Thomas Lord Holand.
- Iohn Lord Gray.
- Richard Lord Fitz Simon.
- Sir Miles Stapleton.
- Sir Shomas Walle.
- Sir Hugh Wrotteſſley.
- Sir Neele Loringe.
- Sir Iohn Chandos.
- Iames Lord Audeley.
- Sir Otes Holand. 
                        
- Sir Henry Eme.
- Sir Sanchet Dabrichcourt.
- Sir Walter Panell.
Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   
                        The occaſion that moued King Edward to inſtitute the
                           order of the garter.The cauſe and firſte occaſion of inſtituting
                        this order is vncertayne. But there goeth a tale amongſt the people, that it
                        roſe by this meanes, It chanced that Kyng Edwarde finding eyther the garter
                        of the Queene, or of ſome La [...],The  [...]
                        
                         [...] whome hee was in loue, beeing fallen  [...] legge, ſtouped downe, and tooke it vp,  [...] diuers of his nobles founde matter to tell,  [...] talke their fancies merily, touching the Kyngs affection towards the
                        woman, vnto whome h [...] ſayde, that if hee liued, it ſhoulde come to paſſe that moſt high
                        honor ſhould be giuen vnto the [...] for the garters ſake: and there vpon ſhortly and, he deuiſed and
                        ordeyned this order of the garter with ſuch a poſey, whereby he ſignified
                        that hys Nobles iudged otherwiſe of him than the  [...] was. Though ſome may thinke, that to noble  [...] order, had but a meane beginning  [...] bee true, yet many honorable, degrees of  [...] hadde their beginnings of more  [...]
                         [...]a [...]e things, than of loue, whiche beeing or  [...]
                         [...]oſed, is moſt noble and commendable, h [...]
                         [...] it ſelfe is couered vnder loue, as the  [...] ſayth, Nobilitas ſub amere iacet.
                     
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   William de Montagewe
                        Earle of  [...] bu|rie, Kyng of Man, and Marſhall of  [...]de,Addition  [...] Adam M [...]+mouth,  [...] Tri [...]. was ſo bruſed at ye Iuſtes holdẽ heere at Wind|ſor (as
                        before yee haue hearde) that hee  [...]rted thys life, the more was the pitie, within eyghte dayes after.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   The King about the ſame
                        time, to  [...], in the quindene of Candlemas, helde a Coun [...]ell at 
    [figure appears here on page 924] London, in the whiche, with good
                        aduice, and ſound deliberation had vppon the complaynt of the commons to hym
                        before time made, hee  gaue out ſtraight
                        commaundemente, that no man, on payne of empriſonmente and deathe, ſhoulde
                        in time to come, preſente or induct anye ſuch perſon or perſons, that were
                        ſo by the Pope promoted, without the Kinges agreemente, in preiudice of his
                        royall prerogatiue. Heerevppon, he directed alſo writtes to all Archbyſhops,
                        By|ſhoppes, Abbots, Priors, Deanes, Archdeacons, Officials, and other
                        eccleſiaſticall perſons, to whome it apperteyned, inhibiting them in no wiſe
                        to attempte anye thing in preiudice of that ordinance, vnder pretext of any
                        Bulles, or other writings, for ſuche manner of prouiſions, to come from the
                        Courte of Rome. Other writtes were alſo directed to hys ſonne the Prince of
                        Wales, and to all the Sherifes within ye realme, for to arreſt all ſuche as
                        broughte into the lande any ſuch Bulles or writings, and to bring them
                        before the Kings counſell or his Iuſtices, where EEBO page image 925 they
                        mighte bee puniſhed, according to the treſ|paſſe by them committed.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   About the ſame time, the
                        Kyng ordeyned a certayne coigne of fine golde, and named it the Florene,
                        which coigne was  [...]uiſed for his warres in Fraunce, for the golde thereof was not ſo fine
                        as was the Noble, which in the fourteenth yeare he had  [...] to be coigned: but this coigne con|tinued not long.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   After the feaſt of the
                        holy Trinitie, the Kyng  held a Parliament
                        at London, in the whych, hee aſked a tenth of the Cleargie, and a fifteenth
                        of the laytie, about which demaunde, there was no finall altercation, but at
                        length he had it graun|ted for one yeare.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   The ſame time, the
                        Archbyſhop of Can [...]r|bury helde a conuocation of all the Cleargie at London, in the
                        which, many things were in talke about the honeſt demeanor of Churchmen,
                        whi|che ſeldome is obſerued, as the addition to Nicho|las  Triuet ſaith.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   
                        
                            [...]oigne  [...]nged.About the feaſt of the Aſſumption of our La|dy, the
                        King diſanulled the Florens, to ye greate commoditie of his Kingdome;
                        ordeyning a grea|ter Florene of halfe a marke, and a leſſer of three
                        ſhillings four pence, and the leaſt of all, of twen|tie pence, and theſe
                        were called Nobles, and not without cauſe, for they were a noble coigne,
                        faire and fine golde.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   This yeare, the
                        ſeuententh day of Nouember,  the Pope in
                        Auinion created the Lord Lewes de Spaine, Ambaſſador for the Frenche K.
                        Prince of the Iſles called Fortunatae, for what purpoſe it was not
                        knowen, but it was doubted, not to be for any good meaning towardes the
                        king|dome of Englande, the proſperitie whereof, the ſame Pope was ſuſpected
                        not greately to wiſh.
                           1345
                           
                              An. reg. 19.
                        
                     
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   About the beginning of
                        Lent the ſame yeare, the ſayde Pope had ſente an Archbyſhoppe and a
                            Byſhoppe, Ambaſſadors to the King, who
                        meete them at Oſpring in Kente, and to the ende they ſhoulde not linger long
                        within the Realme, hee quickly diſpatched them withoute effect of theyr
                        meſſage.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   This yeare, ſhortly after
                        Eaſter, the Duke of Britaine, that had bin deteyned priſoner by the Frenche
                        King, and eſcaped out of priſon, came ouer into England. And about the ſame
                        time, the King ordeyned the exchange of moneys  at London Caunterbury, and Yorke, to ye greate
                        commoditie of his people.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   
                        
                            [...]burie. Ad. Meri.  [...]lichron.About Midſomer, or as other bane Michael|mas, the
                        Erle of Derby, with the Erle of Pem|broke, the Lorde Raufe Stafford, the L.
                        Walter de Manny, the L. Iohn Grey of Codnore, and diuers other Lords,
                            [...]e hundred  [...]en of armes, and two thou|ſand archers hath Froiſſart.
                        Knightes, and Eſquires, to the number of fiue or ſixe hundred men of armes,
                        and as many archers, ſailed ouer into Gaſcoigne, to a [...] the Kinges ſubiectes there agaynſte the Frenchmen. This Earle of
                        Derby, being gene|rall of the army, after hys arriuall in Gaſcoigne, about
                        the beginning of December, wanne the Towne of Bergerat by force,Bergerat won. hauing putte to fight the Erle of
                        Leſſe, as then the French kings Lieutenant in Gaſcoigne, who lay there with
                        a greate power, to defende the paſſage, but beeyng drawen into the
                           Towne,Froiſſart. and hauing loſt the S [...]thes to the Engla [...]
                         [...] hee fledde out in the night, and ſo left the Towne, withoute anye
                        Souldiers to defende it, ſo that the Towneſmen yeelded it vnto the Earle of
                           De [...], and  [...]ware themſelues to be true ſiege men vnto the Kyng of Englande.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   After this, the Earle of
                        Derby paſſed further into the Countrey, and wanne diuers Caſtels and Townes,
                        as Lango le Lacke, Mo [...]rat, Mong [...]e, Punach, La [...]ew, For [...]th, Pondair, Beaumount in Layllois, Bodnall, Abberoch and Li [...]orne, part of them by aſſaulte, and the reſidue by ſurrender.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   This done, he returned to
                            [...]urdeaux, hauing left Captaines and Souldiers in ſuche places as he had
                        wonne.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   This yeare, the King ſent
                        forth a commiſſion vnto certaine perſons in euery countie within this
                        Realme, to enquire, what landes and tene|mentes euery man, aboue fiue
                        poundes of yeere|ly reuenewes, bring of the lay fee myght diſpend, bycauſe
                        he had giuen order, that euery man whi|che myghte diſpende fiue poundes and
                        abdue, vnto tenne pounde of ſuche yeerely reuenewes in lande of the ley fee,
                        ſhoulde furniſhe hymſelfe, or finde an archer on horſebacke, furniſhed with
                        armour and weapon accordingly.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   Hee that might diſpende
                        tenne pounde, ſhould furniſhe hymſelfe, or fynde a demilaunce or a light
                        horſeman if I ſhall ſo tearme hym, beeyng then called an Hobeler with a
                        launce, and hee that myghte diſpende fiue and twentie pounde, ſhoulde
                        furniſhe hymſelfe, or finde a man at armes. And hee that myghte diſpende
                        fiftie poundes, ſhoulde furniſhe two men at armes. And hee that myghte
                        dyſpende an hundred poundes, ſhoulde fynde three men at armes, that is,
                        hymſelfe, or one in his ſteede, with two other.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   And ſuche as myght
                        diſpende aboue an hun|dred poundes, were appoynted to fynde more in number
                        of menne at armes, accordingly as they ſhoulde bee aſſeſſed, after the rate
                        of theyr landes, whyche they myghte yearely diſpende, beeyng of the lay fee,
                        and not belonging to the Church.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   About this ſeaſon, the
                        Duke of Britayne,Additions to Triuet. ha|uing wt
                        him the erles of Northãpton & Oxford, EEBO page image 926 Sir William
                        de Killeſby one of the Kings ſe|cretaries, and many other Barons and
                        knightes, with a greate number of men of armes, paſſed o|uer into Britaine,
                        againſte the Lord Charles de Bloys, where they carried a long time, and dyd
                        little good to make anye accompte of, by reaſon that the Duke, in whoſe
                        quarrell they came into thoſe parties,The Duke of
                           Britayne de|parted this life ſhortly after his arriuall there,
                        de|parted this life, and ſo they returned home into England. But after their
                        comming from thẽce,  Sir Thomas Dagworth
                        Knighte, that hadde bin before, and nowe after the departure of thoſe Lordes
                        and Nobles, ſtill remayned the Kyngs Lieutenant there, ſo behaued himſelfe
                        againſte both Frenchmen and Britaines, that the memo|rie of his worthy
                        doings, deſerueth perpetual cõ|mendation.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   
                        
                           The Lorde Beaumount of Heynault for|ſaketh the K. of England his
                              ſeruice.
                           The king go|eth ouer into Flaunders.
                        Sir Iohn de Heynault Lorde Beaumont, a|bout the ſame time, changed
                        his coate, and lea|uing the King of Englandes ſeruice, was retey|ned
                            by the French Kyng.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   In this nineteenth yeare
                        of King Edwarde I finde, that about the feaſt of the Natiuitie of Saint Iohn
                        Baptiſt, he ſayled ouer into Flaun|ders, leauing his ſonne the Lord Lionell,
                        warden of the Realme in his abſence. He tooke with him a great number of
                        Lords, Knightes, and Gẽtle|men with whome hee landed at Sluſe.
                     
                        
    [figure appears here on page 926]
                        
                        
                     
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   The cauſe of his going
                        ouer was to further a practiſe whiche he hadde in hande with them of
                        Flaunders, the which by the labor of Iaques Ar|teueld, meant to cauſe their
                        Earle Lewes, eyther to do homage vnto Kyng Edward, or elſe if hee refuſed,
                        then to diſinherite him, and to receyue 
                        Edwarde Prince of Wales for theyr Lorde, the eldeſt ſonne of King
                           Edwarde.Ia. Meir.
                     
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   King Edwarde promiſing to
                        make a Duke|dome of the Countie of Flaunders, for an aug|mentation of honor
                        to the countrey, there came vnto Sluſe to the King,Froiſſart. Iaques van Arteueld, and a great nũber of other,
                        appointed as counſel|lors for their chiefeſt Townes.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   The King with all his
                           nauie,
                            [...] of Engl [...] ſhippe. lay in the Ha+uen of Sluſe, where in his great
                        Shippe  [...] the Catherine a Counſell was holden vpon thys foreſaid purpoſe: but
                        at length, thoſe of the Coun|ſels of the chiefeſt Townes, miſliked the  [...] ſo much, that they would conclude nothing  [...] required reſpite for a moneth to conſult with all the communaltie of
                        the Countreys, and to  [...] and as the more part ſhould be enclined, ſo ſh [...] the King receyue aunſwere, The King and Iaques Arteueld would fayne
                        haue had a  [...] daye, and a more towardly aunſwere, but  [...] other could be gotten.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   Heerevppon, the Councell
                        brake vp, and Ia|ques Arteueld tarying with the King a certain ſpace after
                        the other were departed, promiſed hym to perſwade the Countrey well ynough
                        to h [...] purpoſe, and ſurely, hee hadde a great gift of  [...]+quence, and hadde thereby induced the Countrey wonderfully, to
                        conſent to many things as well in fauour of King Edward, as to his  [...] a|nauncement: but this ſ [...]te whiche he went  [...]we about to bring to paſſe, was ſo odious  [...]to all the Flemings, that in no wiſe they thought it reaſon to
                        conſente vnto the diſinheriting of the Earle.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   At length, when Iaques
                        Arteuelde ſhoulde re|turne vnto Gaunt,
                           
                              Ia. Meir.
                           
                           Welchemen appoynted to Iaques Arte|ueld for a  [...] Gerard De|nyſe.
                         Kyng Edwarde appointed fiue hundred Welchmen to attende hym as a
                        garde, for the preſeruation of his perſon, bycauſe he ſayde, that one
                        Gerarde Deniſe, Dean of the waynors, an vnquiet man, malitiouſly purpo|ſed
                        his deſtruction.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   Captaynes of theſe
                        Welchmen, were Iohn Matreuerſe, and William Sturine, or Sturrie, and ſo with
                        this crewe of Souldiers, Arteuelde returned to Gaunte, and earneſtly goeth
                        in hand with hys ſute in Kyng Edwardes behalfe, that eyther the Earle
                        ſhoulde doe hys homage to the Kyng of Englande, to whome it was due, or elſe
                        to forfeyte hys Earledome. Then the fore|ſayde Gerard, as well of his owne
                        mynde, as procured thereto by the authoritie of Earle Le|wes, ſtirred the
                        whole Citie againſte the ſayde Arteuelde,Iacob Arte|uelde
                           houſe beſette. and gathering a greate power vnto hym, came and
                        beſette Arteueldes houſe rounde about vpon eache ſide, the furie of the
                        people be|ing wonderfully bente agaynſte hym, crying kill hym, kill hym,
                        that hathe robbed the trea|ſure of the countrey, and nowe goeth aboute to
                        diſinherite our noble Earle.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   Iaques van Arteuelde
                        perceyuing in what danger he was, came to a window, and ſpake to that
                        enraged multitude, in hope with faire and curteous wordes to appeaſe them,
                        but it coulde not bee: wherevpon, hee ſoughte to haue fledde out of hys
                        houſe, but the ſame was broken vp, and ſo manye entred vppon hym, that hee
                        was EEBO page image 927 founde out,Froiſſart.  [...]ames Mair. and ſlayne by one Thomas Deniſe (as ſome write.)
                        But other affirme, that a Cob|ler, whoſe father this Iaques van Arteueld had
                        ſometime ſlayne, followed him, as he was fleeing into a ſtable where hys
                        horſes ſtoode, and there with an axe cloue his head in ſunder, ſo that hee
                        fell downe ſtarke dead on the grounde.Iacob van Ar|teueld
                           ſtayne. And thys was the ende of the foreſaide Iaques van
                        ArteLueld, who by hys wiſedome and policie had ob|teyned the whole
                        gouernemente of all Flaun|ders. 
                     
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   He was thus ſlayne vpõ a
                        Sunday in ye after noone, being the ſeuententh of Iuly. There were ſlayne
                        alſo tenne other perſons that were of hys counſell, and dyuers of the
                        Welchmen in lyke manner, but the other eſcaped, and got away vn|to King
                        Edwarde, as yet remayning at Sluſe, vnto whome thoſe of Bruges, Caſſell
                        Curtrick, Hypres,Ambaſſadours the the good  [...]ovvnes in Flã+ders vnto K. Edvvarde. Aldenard, and other
                        Townes, dyd af|terwards ſende their orators to excuſe thẽſelues,  as nothing giltie nor priuie to the deathe of hys
                        friende, and their worthy gouernour Iaques van Arteueld, requiring him not
                        to impute the faulte vnto the whole countrey, which the raſh and vn|aduiſed
                        Gantiners had committed, ſith ye Coun|trey of Flaunders was as ready now to
                        do hym ſeruice and pleaſure as before, ſauing that to the diſinheriting of
                        their Earle, they could not be a|greeable, but they doubted not to perſwade
                        hym to doe his homage vnto the King of Englande,  and till then, they promiſed not to receyue him.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   They put the King alſo in
                        hope of a marriage to be had, betwixte the ſonne of their Earle, and ſome
                        one of the Kings daughters. Heerewith, the King of England (who was departed
                        frõ Sluſe, in greate diſpleaſure with the Flemings became ſomewhat pacified
                        in hys moode, and ſo renued the league eftſoones with the Countrey of
                        Flan|ders: but the Earle woulde neuer conſent to doe  homage vnto the Kyng of Englande, but ſtill ſticked to
                        the French Kings part, which purcha|ſed him muche trouble, and in the ende
                        coſt hym his life, as after ſhall appeare.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   But now to returne vnto
                        the Earle of Der|by,Froiſſart. whome wee left in
                        Gaſcoigne. Yee ſhall vn|derſtand, that ſhortly after he was come backe to
                        Burdeaux, from the conqueſt whiche hee hadde made of Bergerat, &
                        other townes thereaboutes. The Earle of Liſle, who (as ye haue hearde) was
                            the French Kings Lieutenant in that
                        countrey, aſſembled an army of twelue thouſand men, and comming before
                        Auberoche, a Towne in Gaſ|coigne,Auberoch be| [...]ged. beſieged it, ſore preſſing them within, in ſo muche,
                        that they were in greate daunger to haue bin taken, if the Earle of Derby,
                        hauyng knowledge in what caſe they ſtoode, hadde not come to theſe reſke [...]e, who with three hundred ſpeares, or men of armes as we may call
                        them, and a ſixe hundred archers, approching neere to the ſiege, layde
                        hymſelfe cloſely within a wodde, till the Frenchmenne in the euening were at
                           ſup|per,The Frenche armie diſtreſ|ſed, and he Earle of
                           Liſle taken. and then he ſuddainely ſet vpon them in their campe,
                        and diſcomfited them, ſo that the Earle of Liſle was taken in his owne
                        tente, and ſore hurte.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   There were alſo taken,
                        the Earle of Valen|tinois, and other Earles, Vicontes, and Lordes of greate
                        accomple, to the number of nyne, be|ſide thoſe that were ſlayne. The reſidue
                        were putte to flight and chaſed, ſo that the Engliſh|menne hadde a fayre
                        iourney, and wanne greate riches by priſoners and ſpoyle of the enimies
                        Campe.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   After thys, the Earle of
                        Derby, beyng re|turned to Burdeaux, and hauing but the Cap|tiues in
                        ſafekeepyng, aſſembled his power, and marching foorthe into the Countrey,
                        towardes the Ryolle,Townes won by the Earle of
                           Derby. (a Towne in thoſe parties whyche hee meante to beſiege) he
                        wanne dyuers townes and Caſtels by the way as Saint Baſill, Ro|che Million,
                        Montſegure, Aguillon, and Se|gart.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   At length, he came to the
                        Towne of the Ry|olle, whiche hee beſieged, and lay about it nyne weekes, ere
                        hee coulde winne it, and then was the ſame towne ſurrendred into his handes,
                        but the Caſtell was ſtill defended agaynſte hym for the ſpace of eleuen
                        weekes, at whyche tyme, beeyng ſore oppreſſed, and vndermyned, it was
                        yeelded by them within, conditionally, that they ſhoulde departe only with
                        theyr ar|moure.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   After thys, the Erle of
                        Derby wanne Mont|peſance, Mauleon, Ville-Franche in Agenois, Miremont,
                        Thomines, the Caſtell of Damaſ|ſen, and at length,Angoleſ [...]
                         came before the Citie of An|goleſme, the whyche made appoyntmente
                        with the Earle, that if no ſuccoures came from the Frenche Kyng, within the
                        ſpace of a moneth, that then the Citie ſhoulde bee ſurrendred to the Kyng of
                        Englandes vſe: and to aſſure thys appoyntmente, they deliuered to the Earle
                        foure and twentie of their chiefe Citizens as hoſta|ges.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   In the meane tyme,Blaues. the Earle layde ſiege to Blaues, but coulde
                        not winne it.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   Hys men rode abroade into
                        the Countrey, to Mortaigne, Mirabeau, and Aunay, but wanne little, and ſo
                        retourned agayne to the ſiege of Blaues.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   When the moneth was
                        expired, that they of Angoleſme ſhoulde yeelde, the Earle ſente hys two
                        Marſhals thither, who receyued the homage EEBO page image 928 and
                        fealtie of the Citizens, in the King of Eng|lands name, and ſo they were in
                        peace, and recei|ued againe their hoſtages.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   At length, when the Earle
                        of Derby ſawe, that he did but loſe his time in the beſieging of Blaues,
                        whiche ſir Guiſchart Daugle, and Sir Guilliaume de Rochfort, being Captains
                        with|in, did ſo valiantly defende, that he could obteyne no aduantage of
                        them, hee reyſed hys ſiege, and returned vnto Burdeaux, hauing furniſhed
                        ſuche  Townes as hee hadde wonne in that
                        iourneye wyth conueniente garniſons of men to defende them agaynſte the
                        enimyes, and to keepe fron|tier warre as they ſhoulde ſee cauſe.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   
                        Froyſſart ſaith they were in hũdred thou|ſand. Gio.
                           Vil|lani writeth, that they were a ſixe thou|ſand horſe|men, and fiftie
                           thouſande footemen, of Frenchmen, Gaſcoignes, Genewayes, &
                           Lombardes.The Frenche Kyng being ſore moued at the conqueſts thus
                        atchieued by the Earle of Derby, rayſed a mightie army, and ſent the ſame
                        foorth, vnder the leading of his ſonne the Duke of Nor|mandy, into
                        Gaſcoigne, to reſiſt the ſaide Earle, and to recouer agayne thoſe Townes
                        which hee  had wonne in thoſe partes.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   The Duke of Normãdy
                        being come to Tho|louz, where his general aſſembly was appoynted, ſet
                        forwarde with his army, and winning by the way Miremoũt, and Ville Franche
                        in Agenois, at length came to the Citie of Angoleſme, whych hee enuironed
                        about with a ſtrong ſiege, conti|nuing the ſame, till finally, the Captayne,
                        na|med Iohn Normell,
                           Annales de Burgoigne.
                           1346
                           
                              An. reg. 20.
                         required a truce to endure for one daye, which was graunted, and the
                        ſame  was the daye of the purification of
                        our Ladye, on the which, the ſame Captayne, with the ſoul|diers of the
                        garriſon departed, and lefte the Citie in the Citizens handes.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   
                        Angouliſme recouered by the Frenchmẽ.The
                        Frenchmen, bycauſe they had graunted the truce to endure for that day
                        withoute excep|tion, permitted them to goe theyr wayes without lette or
                        vexation. The Citizens in the morning yeelded the Citie to the Duke.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   After this,Da [...] Th [...]
                         he wanne the Caſtell of Da [...]+ſen, Thonins, and Port S. Mary, Thonius by ſurrẽder, & the
                        other two by force of aſſaultes.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   Then hee came to the
                        ſtrong Caſtell of Aig|uillone, which he beſieged,Aiguillon b [...]ged. and lay thereat a long ſeaſon. Within was the Earle of
                        Pembroke, the Lorde Walter de Manny, Sir Frãke de  [...] and dyuers Knightes and Captaines, which de|fended themſelues, and
                        the place ſo ſtoutely, that the Frenchmenne coulde winne little aduaun|tage
                        at theyr handes.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   Whileſt the ſiege
                        continued before thys for|treſſe,Gi [...]. Villani, the Seueſhall of Guyenne departed from the Campe,
                        with an eyght hundred horſemen, and foure thouſand fotemen, purpoſing to
                        winne a Caſtell,The  [...]
                         belonging to a nephewe of the Cardi|nall Della Motte a twelue
                        leagues diſtant from Aiguilone. The Archdeacon of Vnfort, owner of that
                        Caſtell, went to the Ryoll, where the Earle of Derby with his army as then
                        was lodges, to whome he made ſute, to haue ſome power of mẽ to reſcue his
                        Caſtel. The Erle appoynted to hym a ſufficiẽt nũber, both of horſemẽ,
                        & alſo of Eng|liſh archers, with whome, ye ſaid Archdeacon r [...]de all the night, & the next morning betimes, beyng the 31. of
                        Iuly, they came to the Caſtell, where the Frenchmen were arriued the day
                        before, and had fiercely aſſayled the Caſtell, doyng their beſt to winne it
                        by force. But the Engliſhmenne without any delay, immediately vpon their
                        com|ming, ſet vpon the Frenchmen, and gaue them ſo ſharp and fierce
                        battaile, that in the ende,Frenchmen diſcomfited.
                        the Frenchmen were diſcomfited: the Seneſhal with 
    [figure appears here on page 928] many other Gentlemen, were taken priſoners, beſide thoſe
                        that were ſlayne. To conclude, the number of them that were ſlaine, and
                        taken pri|ſoners in the whole, amounted to foure hundred horſemen, and two
                        thouſand footemen.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   Sir Godfrey de Harcourt
                        being conſtreyned EEBO page image 929 to flee out of France to auoyde the
                        French kings diſpleaſure, came ouer vnto the king of England, who receyued
                        him right ioyfully, for hee was knowne to bee a right valiaunt and a wiſe
                        perſo|nage. He was brother to the Earle of Harecourt, Lorde of Saint Sauiour
                        le Vicount, and of dy|uerſe other townes in Normandie.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   A little before that hee
                        fell into the Frenche kings diſpleaſure, he might haue done wyth the king of
                        France, more than any other Lord with|in 
                        that Realme.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   
                        Additions to  [...]remouth.In this .xx. yeare of his raigne, king Edward vpon
                        complaint of the people made agaynſt pur|ueyours of vittayles for his
                        houſholde (the which vnder colour of their Commiſſions, abuſed the ſame, in
                        taking vp among the commons all ma|ner of things that lyked them, without
                        making payment for the ſame, further than the ſayd com|miſſions did allow
                        them) he cauſed inquirie to be made of theyr miſdemeanors, and ſuche as were
                        founde to haue offended of whome there was no ſmall number, ſome of them
                        were put to death on the Gallowes, and other were fined,Puruevers puniſhed. ſo to teache the reſt to deale more warely in
                        theyr buſineſſe 
    [figure appears here on page 929] from thenceforth.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   
                        
                            [...]tices.About the ſame time, he cauſed all the Iuſti|ces
                        within his dominions to renounce and giue ouer all their Pencions, fees, and
                        other vyding benefites or rewardes, which they vſed to receiue of the Lordes
                        and great men of the lande, as well prelates, as of them of the temporaltie,
                        to the end that their handes beeing free from gyftes, Iuſtice might more
                        freely haue courſe, and bee of them  duly
                        and vprightly miniſtred.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   
                        Parliament.Alſo this yeare in the lent ſeaſon, the
                        King helde a Parliament at Weſtminſter, and toke in|to his handes all the
                           profites,
                            [...]dinals. reuenues, and emo|luments, which the Cardinals helde
                        within thys land: for he thought it not reaſon, that they which fauoured the
                        Pope and Frenche king beeing hys aduerſaries, ſhould enioy ſuch cõmodities
                        with|in his realme.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   
                        
                           
                              
                                  [...]roiſſard.
                           
                           The king paſ| [...]th ouer into Normandie.
                        After this, in the Moneth of Iuly following,  he tooke ſhipping and ſayled into Normandie, hauing
                        eſtabliſhed the Lord Porcie, and the Lord Neuile, to be wardens of his
                        realme in h [...]s ab|ſence, with the Archbiſhop of Yorke, the Biſhop of Lyncolne, and
                        the Biſhop of Dureſme.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   
                        
                            [...] Villani  [...]yth there  [...]ere 2500.  [...]rſemen, and 30000. footmẽ and archers, that paſſed o|uer with the
                           king. But whẽ he commeth to ſpeake of the battail, he ſee|meth to
                           en|creaſe the number.The army which he had ouer with him, was to
                        the number of foure thouſande men of armes, and ten thouſande archers,
                        beſide Iriſh men, and Welchmen, that followed the hoſt aſoote. The chiefeſt
                        Captains that went ouer with him were theſe. Firſt his eldeſt ſonne Edwarde
                        Prince of Wales being as then about the age of .xiij. yeres, the Earles of
                        Hereford, Northampton, Arundel, Cornwal, Huntingdon, Warwike, Suffolk, and
                        Oxforde, of Barons the Lorde Mortimer, who was after Earle of Marche, the
                        Lordes, Iohn, Lewes, and Roger Beauchamp, alſo the Lords Cobham, Mounbray,
                        Lucy, Baſſet, Barkcley, & Wyllonghbie, with diuerſe other Lordes,
                        beſides a greate number of knightes and other worthie Captaynes. They landed
                        by the aduice of the Lorde Godfrey of Harecourt, in the Iſle of
                        Con|ſtantine, at the port of Hague Saint Waſt, nere to Saint Sauiour le
                        Vicount. The Earle of Huntingdon was appoynted to be gouernour of the fleet
                        by Sea, hauing with him a hundred men of armes, and foure hundred
                        archers.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   After that the whole
                        armie was landed, the king appoynted two Marſhals, the Lord God|frey of
                           H [...]court, and the Earle of Warwike, and the Erle of Arundell was made
                        Coneſtable. There were ordeyned three battayles,The
                           ordering of the kings armie. one to goe on his right hande,
                        following by the moſt of the Sea, and another to March on his left hande
                        vn|der the conduct of the Marſhals, ſo that hee him|ſelfe EEBO page image 930
                        went in the middeſt with the maine armie, and in this order forwarde they
                        paſſed towardes Caen, lodging euerie night togither in one fielde. They that
                        went by the Sea, tooke all the ſhippes they founde in theyr way, and as they
                        marched forth thus,Harflew. what by water, and
                        lande, at length they came to a towne called Harflewe, whiche was giuẽ vp,
                        but yet neuertheleſſe it was robbed, and much goodes found in it.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   
                        Chierburg.After this they came to Chierburg,
                        whiche  towne they wanne by force, robbed
                        it, and burnt part of it, but the Caſtle they coulde not winne. Then came
                        they to Mountburge,Mountburge. and tooke it,
                        robbed it, and burnt it cleane. In this manner they paſſed foorth, and burnt
                        many townes and villages in all the Countrey as they went.Carentine. The towne of Carentine was deliuered vnto them
                        a|gaynſt the will of the ſouldiers that were within it. The ſouldiers
                        defended the Caſtel two day [...] and then yeelded it vppe into the Engliſh  [...] handes, who burnt the ſame, and cauſed the B [...]+geſſes to enter into theyr Shippes. All th [...] done by the battaile that went by the Sea  [...] and by them on the ſea togither.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1    
        2   On the other ſyde, the
                        Lorde Godfrey of Harecourt, with the battayle on the right  [...] of the King, roade foorth ſixe or ſeuen  [...] from the kings battayle, in burning and c [...] the Countrey. The King had with him ( [...] thoſe that were with the Marſhals) three  [...]+ſand men of armes ſix thouſand archers,  [...] thouſand men on foot. They left the Citie of Cõ|ſtance,Saint Lo. and came to a great towne called  [...]aint Lo, a rich towne of draperie, hauing many wel|thie Burgeſſes
                        within it: it was ſonne taken and robbed by the Engliſh men vpon theyr fyrſt
                        ap|proch. 
    [figure appears here on page 930] From thence the king marched
                        ſtreight to Caen, wherein were Captaines, Raufe Earle of Ewe and Guines
                        Coneſtable of France, and the the Erle of Tankeruile. Theſe noble men ment
                        to haue kept their defences on the walles, gate, bridge, and riuer, and to
                        haue left the Suburbes voyde, bycauſe they were not cloſed, but one|ly
                            with the Riuer: but they of the towne
                        ſaid they would iſſue forth, for they were ſtrong ynough to fight with the
                        king of England. When the Co|neſtable ſaw their good willes, he was
                        contented to follow their deſire, and ſo forth they went in good order and
                        made good face to put their lyues in hazard: but when they ſawe the Engliſh
                        men approch in good order deuided into three battails, & the archers
                        readie to ſhoote, whiche they of Caen had not ſeene before, they were ſore
                        afrayde and  fled away towarde the towne
                        without any order or array, for all that the Coneſtable coulde doe to ſtay
                           them.There were ſlaine in all without and within the
                           towne. 5000. men, as Gio. Villani wri|teth. The Engliſhe men
                        followed, and in the chaſe ſlue many, and entred the towne with their
                        enimies. The Coneſtable, and the Earle of Tankeruile tooke a Tower at the
                        bridge foote, thinking there to ſaue themſelues, but perceyuing the place to
                        be of no force, nor able long to holde but, they ſubmitted themſelues vnto
                        ſir Thomas Hollande.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   But here whatſoeuer
                        Froiſſart doth report of the taking of this tower, and of the yeelding of
                        theſe two noble men, it is to be proued yt the ſayde Earle of Tankeruille
                        was taken by one  [...] Legh, aunceter to ſir Peter Legh nowe being,Peter
                              L [...]
                         whether in the fight or within the Tower I haue not to ſay: but for
                        the taking of the ſayde Earle, and for his other manlike prowes ſhewed here
                        and elſe where in this iourney, king Edwarde in recompence of his agreeable
                        ſeruice, gaue to him a Lordſhip in the countie of Cheſter called Han|ley,
                        which the ſayde ſir Peter Ligh nowe leuing doth enioy and poſſeſſe, as
                        ſucceſſor and heyre to his aunceſter the foreſayd Ligh, to whome it was ſo
                        firſt giuen.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   But to returne nowe to
                        the matter where we left: The Frenchmen beeing entred into theyr
                           houſes,Ca [...]
                            [...]
                         caſt downe vpon the Engliſh men  [...] in the ſtreetes, ſtones, tymber, hote water, and barres of yron, ſo
                        that they hurt and ſlue more than fiue hundred perſons. The king was  [...] mo|ued therwith, that if the L. God. of Harecourt had not aſſwaged
                        his mood, the towne had bin burnt, EEBO page image 931 and the people put to
                        the edge of the ſworde: but by the treatie of the ſayd Lorde Godfray,
                        procla|mation was made, that no man ſhoulde put fire  [...]nto any houſe, nor ſlea any perſon, nor force any woman, and then did
                        the towneſmen and ſoul|diers ſubmit themſelues, and rece [...]ed the Eng|liſhe men into theyr houſes. There was great ſtore of
                        riches gotten in this towne,
                            [...]0000. clo| [...]es, as Gio Villani wri| [...]th, were got  [...]y the Engliſh  [...]en in one place and o|ther in this  [...]rney. and the moſt part thereof ſent into Englande with the
                        fleete which the king ſent home with the priſoners, vn|der  the guiding of the Earle of Huntingdon, ac|companied with
                        two hundred men of armes and foure hundred Archers.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   When all things were
                        ordred in Caen as the king could deſire, be marched from thence in the fame
                        order as he had kept before burning and e [...]|fling the Countrey. He paſſed by Gureur, and came to Loui [...]rs,
                            [...]iers which the Engliſhe men ſoone entred and ſacked with out
                        mercie. Then went they forth and left Roane, and came to Gyſors,Giſors. the towne they burnt, but the Caſtell they
                        coulde not get they brent alſo Vernon,Vernon. and
                        at Poyſſy they repared the bridge whiche was broken, and ſo there they
                        paſſed ouer the riuer of Saine. The power of the Engliſhe men increaſed
                           dayly,Gio. Villani. by ſuche numbers as came
                        ouer forth of Englande in  [...]o [...] to winne by pyllage. Alſo many gen|tlemen of Normandie, and other of
                        the Frenche Nation which loued not the French king, came to the king of
                        Englande, offring to ſerue him, ſo that there were in his armie foure
                        thouſand horſ|men and fiftie thouſand footemen with the Nor|mans, and of
                        this number there were .xxx. thou|ſand Engliſhe Archers, as Giouan Villani
                        wryteth.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   The Engliſh Marſhals
                        manne abrode iuſt to M [...] and bury Saint Germains in Lay:S. Germains in Lay.
                           S. Claude. alſo  [...] and Saint Clow [...], and p [...] B [...]|longne 
    [figure appears here on page 931] by Paris, and the Queenes
                        Burge.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   In the meane time had the
                        French king aſ|ſembled  a mightie army vpon
                        purpoſe to fyght with the Engliſh men. The Lorde Godfrey of Harecourt, as
                        hee rode forth with fiue hundred men of armes, and .xiij. hundred archers by
                        ad|uenture encountered with a great number of the Burgeſſes of Amiens on
                        horſebacke, who were ryding by the kings commaundement to Paris. They were
                        quickly affayled, and though they de|fended themſelues manfully for a while,
                        yet at length they were ouercome, and .xj. hundred of  them ſlaine in the fielde, beſide thoſe that were ta|ken.
                        The Engliſhe men had all their caryage and armour.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   Thus paſſed forth the
                        king of England, and came into Beauvoiſyn,
                            [...]
                         and lodged neare vnto the citie of Beauvois one night in an Abbey
                        cal|led Meſſene, and for that after he was diſlodged, there were that ſet
                        fire in the ſame Abbey, with|out any commaundement giuen by him the cau|ſed
                           .xx.Burners executed. of them to be hanged hot
                        were the firſte procurers of that fyre.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   So long the king of
                        England paſſed forward, that finally hee approched neare to the water of
                        Some, the which was large and deepe, and al the bridges broken, and the
                        paſſages well kept, wher|vpon he cauſed his two Marſhals with a thou|ſande
                        men of Armes, and two thouſand archers, to go along the riuer, to the ende
                        to finde ſome paſſage. The Marſhals aſſayed dyuerſe places,Piqueney. as at Piqueney, and other where, but they
                        could not finde any paſſage vncloſed, Captaynes with men of warre being ſet
                        to defende the ſame, inſo|much that the marſhals returned to the king, and
                        declared what they had ſeene and founde.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   The ſame inſtant time was
                        the French king come to Amiens,The French kings
                           armie. with mor than a hundred thou|ſande men, and thought to
                        encloſe the King of Englande, that he ſhoulde no way eſcape, but bee EEBO page image 932 conſtrayned to receyue battaile in ſome place greatly to
                        his diſaduauntage.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1    
        2   The king of England well
                        perceyuing him|ſelfe in daunger, remoued from the place where he was
                        encamped, and marched forwarde through the Countries of Ponthiew and Vimew,
                        appro|ching to the good towne of Abuile, and at length by one of the
                        priſoners named Gobyn de Grace, he was told where he might paſſe with his
                        army ouer the riuer of Some, at a four [...] in the ſame ry|uir,  being hard in
                        the bottom, and very ſhallow at an ebbe water. The French king vnderſtanding
                        that the king of England ſought to paſſe the ri|uer of Some,Sir Gormare du Foy. ſent a great baron of Normandie,
                        one ſir Godmare du Foy, to defend the paſſage of the ſame riuer, with a
                        thouſand men of armes, & ſir thouſand on foote with the Genewais.
                        Thys ſir Godfrey had with him alſo a great number of them of Mutterell and
                        others of the Countrey, to that he had in all to the number of .xij.M. men,
                            one and other, and hearing that the
                        king of Eng|lãd was minded to paſſe at Blanchetaque (which was the paſſage
                        that Gobyn Agace had infor|med the king of Englande of) he came
                           thither.Gobin a Grace When the Engliſh men
                        approched, he arranged all his companie to defend the paſſage. And ſurely
                        when the Engliſh men at the lowe water entred the fourde to paſſe ouer,
                        there was a ſharpe bicke|ring, for diuerſe of the Frenchmen encountred the
                        Engliſhmen on horſebacke in the water, and the  Genewais did them much hurt, and troubled thẽ ſore with
                        their croſbows: but on the other ſide, the Engliſh archers ſhot ſo wholy
                        togither, that the French men were faine to giue place to the Eng|liſh
                           men,The Engliſh men wan the paſſage ouer the water of
                           Some. ſo that they got the paſſage and came o|uer, aſſembling
                        themſelues in the field, and then the Frenchmen fled, ſome to Abuile, ſome
                        to S. Riquier. They yt were on foot could not eſcape ſo wel as theſe on
                        horſeback, inſomuch that a great number of them of Abuile, Muttrel, Arras,
                        and of  S. Riquier were ſlaine and taken,
                        for the chaſe endured more than a great league.
                           Caxton. The number ſlai [...]e Froiſſart.
                         There were ſlaine in all to the number of two thouſande.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   When the king of Englande
                        had thus paſſed the riuer, hee acquit Gobin Agace, and all hys companie of
                        their raunſoms, and gaue to ye ſame Gobin an hundred nobles,Crotay burnt. and a good horſe, and ſo the king roade
                        foorth as he did before. His mar|ſhals roade to Crotay by the Sea ſide, and
                        burnt  the towne, and tooke all ſuch wines
                        and goodes as were in the Shippes and Barkes which lay there in the
                        hauen.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   One of the Marshals road to the gates of Abuile, and from thence
                        to S. Richier, and after to the towne of Rue saint Esperite. This was on a
                        Fryday, and both the Marhsals returned to the kings host about noone, and so
                        lodged all togither about Cressy in Ponthieu, where hauing knowledge that
                        the French king followed to giue hym battaile, he commaunded his marshals to
                        choose a plot of ground, somewhat to his aduantage, that he might there
                        abide his aduersaries. In the mean time the French king being come with al
                        his puissance vnto Abuile, and hearing how the king of Engla(n)d was passed
                        ouer the riuer of Some, and discomfited sir Godmar du Foy, he was sore
                        displeased in his minde: but when he vnderstood that his emimies were lodged
                        at Cressy, and ment ther to abyde him, he caused all his people to issue out
                        of Abuile, and early on the Saterday in the morning, anon after Sunne rysing
                        he departed oute of the towne himselfe, and marched towards his enimies. The
                        king of England vnderstanding that his aduersarie king Philip stil followed
                        him, to giue him battaile, and supposing that the same Saterday he would
                        come to offer it, rose betimes in the morning, and com(m)aunded euery man
                        first to call vpon God for his ayde, then to be armed, and to draw with
                        speede into the field, that in the place before appoynted they might be set
                        in order of battail.
                     
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   Beside this, he caused a parke to be made and closed by the
                        woodde side behinde his host, in the which he ordeyned that all the Cartes
                        & cariages shoulde be set, with all the horses, (for euery man was
                        on foot.) Then he ordeyned three battails: in the first was the prince of
                        Wales, & with him the Earle of Warwike, the Lord Godfrey of
                        Harecourt, the Lord Stafforde, the Lord de la Ware, the Lord Bourchier, the
                        Lord Thomas Clifford, G [...]
                            [...] ſayth, that when they ſhould in [...]
                            [...] Engliſh  [...] were y [...] arche [...] Eng|liſh de Wel [...]+men, beſide  [...]+ther  [...] with  [...] Ian [...]ies, and not  [...]ully 400 [...]
                            [...]
                         the Lord Reginal Cobham, the Lord Thomas Hollande, sir John Chandos,
                        sir Bartilmew de Browash, sir Rob. Neuil. They were an .viij.C. men of
                        armes, and two. M. archers, & a .M. of other with the Welchmen. In
                        the second battaile was the Erle of Northampton, the Erle of Arundell, the
                        Lords, Ros, and Willowbie, Basset, S. Albine, Multon, and other. The third
                        battaile the king led himselfe, hauing with him .vij.C. men of armes, and
                        two thousande Archers: and in the other battayle were to the number of eight
                        hundred men of Armes, and twelue hundred Archers. 
                     
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   Thus was the English armie marshalled according to the report of
                        Froissart. 
                     
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   When euery man was gotten into order of battaile, the king leapt
                        vpon a white Hobbie, 
                           
                              Froiſſ [...]t.
                           
                           The  [...] me [...]
                               [...] the  [...]e.
                         and rode from ranke to ranke to viewe them, the one Marshall on hys
                        right hande, and the other on hys lefte, desiring euerie manne that daye to
                        haue regarde to hys right and honour. Hee spake it so courteously, and wyth
                        so good a countenaunce, that euen they whiche before were discomforted,
                        tooke courage in hearing him speake suche sweete and louing woordes amongest
                        them. It was nine of the clocke or euer he
EEBO page image 933 he had
                        thus visited all his battayles, and thervpon he caused euerie man to eate
                        and drinke a little which they did at theyr leysure. 
                     
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1    
        2    
        3    
        4    
        5   The French king before hee approched neare to his enimies, sent
                        forth foure skilfull knightes to viewe the demeanor of his enimies, the
                        whiche returning againe, made report as they had seene, and that forsomuch
                        as they could gesse, the Englishme(n) me(n)t to abide him, being deuided
                        into three battayles, readie to receiue him and his puissance,  if hee wente forwarde in purpose to assayle them.
                        Here was the French king counsailed to stay and not to giue battayle that
                        day, but to aduise all things with good deliberation and regard, to consider
                        well how and what way he might best assayle them. Then by the Marshals were
                        all men commaunded to stay, The diſorder  [...]mong the French men. and not to goe any further, they that
                        were formost and next to the enimies taryed, but they that were behinde,
                        would not abide but rode forth, and sayd they would not stay  till they were as farre as the formost: and when
                        they before saw them behind come forward, then they marched on also againe,
                        so that neyther the king nor his marshals could rule them, but that they
                        passed forward still wtout order, or any good array,
                        till they came in sight of their enimies: & as soone as as the
                        formost saw their enimies, then they reculed back, wherof they behind had
                        maruaile, & were abashed, supposing that the formost company had bin
                        fighting. The(n) they might haue had roome 
                        to haue gone forward, if they had beene minded. The co(m)mons of who(m) all
                        the wayes betwixt Abuile & Cressy were ful, when they saw yt they were nere their enimies, they tooke their swords
                        & cried downe with them, let us slea the(m) all. There was no ma(n)
                        though he were present at the iorney could imagin & shew the truth
                        of the euill order yt was amo(n)gst the French partie,
                        & yet they were a maruellous great number. The Englishmen which
                        beheld their enimies thus approaching towardes  the(m), prepared the(m)selues at leysure for the
                        battaile, which they saw to be at hand. The first battaile wherof the prince
                        was ruler, had the archers sta(n)ding in maner of an herse, & the
                        men of armes in the bottom of the battaule. The Erle of the Northa(m)p. and
                        the Erle of Arundell, with the second battail, were on a wing in good order
                        redy to comfort the princes battail, if need were. The lords &
                        knights of Fraunce came not to the assemble togither, for some came before,
                        & some came after, in such hast and euil order, that one of them
                        troubled another. There were of the Genewaies Crosbowes to the number of
                        .xij. or .xv.M. 
                           Charles Gri|maldi & An|thony or O|thonie Doria were captains
                              of theſe Gene|waies, which were not paſt ſix thouſand, as Gio. Villani
                              hath.
                           
                              Polidor. Froiſſart.
                           
                           The Earle of Alanſon.
                         the which were co(m)au(n)ded to go on before, & with their
                        shot to begin the battail, but they were so werie with going on foot that
                        morning, .vj. leagues armed, with their crosbowes, that they said to their
                        Conestables, 
we bee not well vsed, in that we are com(m)aunded to fight
                           this day, for we bee not in case to do any great feat of armes, we haue
                           more need of rest.
 These words came to the hearing of the Erle of
                        Alanso(n), who said: A man is wel at ease to be charged with such a sort of
                        rascals, that faint and faile nowe at most need. Also at the same instant
                        there fell a great rain, & an eclipse with a terrible thu(n)der,
                           
Rain & thun|der with an eclipſe. and
                        before the raine, there came flying ouer both armies a great number of
                        Crowes, for feare of the tempest co(m)ing: then anon the aire began to wax
                        cleare, & the sunne to shine fair & bright, whiche was right
                        in the Fre(n)ch mens eies, & on the English mens backs. Whe(n) the
                        Genewais were asse(m)bled togither, and began to approch, they made a great
                        leape & crie, to abashe the Englishment, 
The
                           Genewais but they stood stil & stirred not at all for that
                        noise: the(n) the Genewaise the seco(n)d time made an other leap and huge
                        crie, & stepped forward a little, and the Englishmen remoued not a
                        foot: the third time again the Genewais leapt, & pelled and went
                        forth til they came within shot, & fiercely therewith discharged
                        their crosbowes. Then y
e English archers 
    [figure appears here on page 
933]
stept
                        EEBO page image 934 stept forth one pace, and let flie their arrowes so wholy
                        and so thicke togither, 
The battaile is begon.
                        that is seemed to snow. Whe(n) the Genewais felt the arrowes piercing
                        through heads, armes and breastes, many of them cast downe their Crosbowes,
                        and cutte the strings and returned discomfited. When the French king sawer
                        them flee away, he sayde: flea these rascalles, for they shall let and
                        trouble vs without reason. Then yee might have seeene the men of armes haue
                        dasht in amongst them, and  killed a great
                        number of them, and euer the Englush men shot where they saw the thickest
                        prease: the sharpe arrowes ranne into the men of armes, and into their
                        horses, and many fell horse and man amongest the Genewais, and styll the
                        Englishe menne shotte where they saw the thickest prease, and when they were
                        once downe they coulde not recouer againe: the throng was suche that one
                        ouerthrew another, and also among the English men, there were certain some
                        of the footemen  with great kniues, that
                        went in among the men of armes, and killed many of them as they lay on the
                        ground, both Erles, Barons, knights, and esquires. 
The
                           king of Boheme. The valiant king of Bohem being almost blinde,
                        caused his men to fasten all the reynes of the brydles of their horses eche
                        to other, and so hee being himselfe amongst them in the formost rank they
                        ranne on their enimies. The Lord Charles of Boheme, sonne to the same king,
                        and late elected Emperour, came in good order to the battaile,  but when he saw how the matter went awrie on theyr
                        part, he departed, and saued hymselfe. His father by the meane aforesayde
                        went so farre forward, that ioyning with his enimies, he fought right
                        valiantly, and so did all his companie: but finally being entred within the
                        prease of their enimye, they were of them enclosed and slaine, togither with
                        the king theyr maister, and the next day founde deade lying about him, and
                        their horses all tyed eche to other. 
The Earle of
                           Alanſon. The Earle of  Alanson
                        came right orderly to the battayle, and fought with the Englishmen, and so
                        did the Erle of Flaunders also on his part. These two Lords coasted y
e English archers, & came to the princes battail,
                        & ther fought right valiantly a long time. The Fre(n)ch king
                        perceiuing where their banners stoode, would faine haue come to them, but
                        could not by reason of a greate hedge of archers that stood betwixt them and
                        him. 
                     
                     
Compare 1587 edition:  
        1    
        2   This was a perillous battaile and sore foughten:  there were few taken to mercie, for the English
                        men had so determined in the morning. Certaine French men and Almaines
                        perforce opened the archers of the Princes battaile, The
                           princes battail pierced and came to fight with the men of armes
                        and to hand. Then the seconde battaile of the English men came to succor the
                        Princes battaile, and not before it was time, for they of that battail had
                        as then ynough to do, insomuch that some whihch were about him, as the Erle
                        of Northampton, The  [...] Northam [...] ſendeth  [...] king. and others, sent to the king, where he stood aloft on
                        a Windmil hill, requiring him to aduaunce forward, and come to their ayde,
                        they being as then sore layde to of their enimies. The king herevpo(n)
                        demaunded if his son were slaine, hurt, or felled to the earth? No sayde the
                        knight that brought the message, The kings
                           anſwere. but he is sore matched: well (sayd the king) returne to
                        him and them that sent you, and say to them that they send no more to me for
                        any aduenture that falleth, so long as my sonne is aliue, for I will that
                        this iourney be his, with the honor thereof. With this answere the knight
                        returned, wich greatly encouraged them to do their best for him to win theyr
                        spurres, being halfe abashed in that they had so sent to the king for ayde.
                        At length, when it drew toward euening, & that the Frenchmen were
                        beaten downe & slain on eche hand, The French
                           king depa [...] out of the  [...]
                         king Philip as it were by constraint departed out of the field, not
                        hauing as then past .lx. persons about him, of who(m) the L. John of
                        Heynault was one, by whose perswasion he cheifly consented to ride his way
                        for this owne safegarde, when he sawe the losse was such on that day it
                        could not be recouered. 
                     
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   The ſlaughter of the
                        Frenchmen was great and lamentable,
                           Great ſlaugh+ter of French|men.
                           
                              Caxton. Iames M [...] Polidor. Froiſſ [...]rt.
                           
                           Noble m [...]n  [...]a [...].
                         namely for the loſſe of ſo many noble menne, as were ſlaine at the
                        ſame battaile, fought betwene Creſſy & Broy on that S [...]terday next following the feaſt of S. Bartholomew be|ing (as that
                        yeare fell) the .xxvj. of Auguſt.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   Among other which died
                        that day, theſe  [...] regiſtred by name as chiefeſt, Iohn king of Bo|heme, Raufe Duke of
                        Lorraine, Charles of A|lanſo brother germaine to king Philip, Charles Erle
                        of Bloys, Lewes Erle of Flanders, alſo the Earle of Harecourt, brother to
                        the Lord Ge [...] of Harecourt with the Earles of Auſſere, An|merle, and Saint Poule,
                        beſide diuers other of the nobilitie. The Engliſh men neuer brake out of
                        their battails to chaſe any man, but kept themſel|ues togithers in their
                        wards and ranks, & defended themſelues euer agaynſt ſuch as came to
                        aſſayle them. This battaile ended about euening.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   When the Frenchmen were
                        clearly ouer [...]e, and thoſe that were left aliue fled & gone, ſo that the
                        Engliſhmen heard no more noyſe of them,The king of
                           England com+meth downe from the h [...]
                         king Edwarde came downe from the hyll (on the which hee had ſtood
                        all that day with his helmet ſtill on his head) & going to the
                        prince, embraced him in his armes, & kiſſed him, ſaying, faire ſ [...]e God ſend you good perſeuerance in this your pro|ſperous beginning,
                        you haue nobly acquit your ſelfe, you are wel worthie to haue the gouern [...]e of a realme cõmitted to your hands for your vali|ant doings. The
                        prince inclined himſelfe to the earth in honouring his father as hee beſt
                        coulde. This done, they thanked God togither with their EEBO page image 935
                        ſouldiers for their good aduenture: for ſo the king commaunded, and willed
                        no man to make anye boaſt of his owne power, but to aſcribe all the prayſe
                        to almightie God for ſuch a noble victorie.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   On the Sunday in the
                        morning, there was ſuche a myſt that a man could not ſee an Acre bredth
                        before him. Then by the kings commaun|dement there departed from the hoſt
                        fiue hundred Speares, and two thouſand archers, to trie if they might heare
                        of any French men gathered togither  in any
                        place neare vnto them.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   The ſame morning there
                        were departed out of Abuile and S. Requier in Ponthieu, the cõmons of Roan,
                        and Beauvais, with other that knewe nothing of the diſcomfiture the day
                        before. Theſe met with the Engliſh men, ſuppoſing they hadde bin Frenchmen,
                        & being fiercely aſſayled of them, after ſore fight, and great
                        ſlaughter, the French|men were diſcomfited and fled, of whõ were ſlain in
                        the hedges and buſhes, mo than .vij.M. men.Frenchmen
                           ſlaine the day after the bat|taile.
                     
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   The Archbiſhop of Roan,
                        and the Graund Prior of Fraunce, ignorant alſo of the diſcomfi|ture the day
                        before, and ſuppoſing (as they were enfourmed) the French ſhoulde not haue
                        fough|ten till that Sunday, were likewiſe encountred (as they came
                        thitherwarde) by the Engliſh men, with whom they fought a ſore battaile, for
                        they were a great number, but yet at length they were not able to ſuſteine
                        the puiſſant force of the Eng|liſh men, and ſo the moſt part of them were
                           ſlain,The Archbi|ſhop of Rouẽ, and the Lorde grand
                           Prior of France ſlain with the ſayd Archbiſhop and grand Prior,
                        and few there were that eſcaped.
                     
                        
    [figure appears here on page 935]
                     
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   That Sunday morning the
                        Engliſhe men mette with diuerſe French men, that hadde lofte theyr way on
                        the Saterday, and wyſte not where the King nor theyr Captaynes were be|come.
                        They were all ſlaine in manner, ſo ma|ny 
                        as the Engliſhe menne coulde meete with, inſomuch that of the Commons and
                        footemen of the Cities and good townes of Fraunce, (as was thought) there
                        were ſlaine this Sunday foure tymes as many as were ſlaine the Saterday in
                        the great battaile.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   When thoſe Engliſhmen
                        that were ſent a|brode thus to view the Countrey, were returned againe, and
                        ſignified to the king what they had ſeene and done, and how there was no
                        more ap|parance  of the enimies, the K.
                        ſent to ſearch what the number was of them that were ſlaine, and vpon the
                        view taken, it was reported vnto him, that there were found dead .xj.
                        princes, foure ſcore baronets .xij.C. knights, and mo than .xxx.M. other of
                        the meaner ſort.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1    
        2   Thus was the whole
                        puiſſance of France vã|quiſhed, and that chiefly by force of ſuch as were
                        of no reputation amongſt them, that is to ſay, the Engliſh archers, by whoſe
                        ſharp and violent ſhot the victorie was atchieued, to the great cõfuſion of
                        the French nation. Of ſuch price were the Eng|liſh bowes in that ſeaſon,
                        that nothing was able to withſtand them, whereas now our archers co|uet not
                        to draw long and ſtrong bowes, but ra|ther to ſhoote compaſſe, which are not
                        meete for the warres, nor greatly to be feared, though they come into the
                        field. The K. of Englãd with his army kept ſtil his field, vntill Mõday in
                        the mor|ning, and then diſlodged & came before Mõturel by the ſea,
                        and his Marſhals ran toward Hedyn. The next day they road toward Bolongne,
                        and at Wyſam the king and the prince encãped, and taried a whole day to
                        refreſh their people, & on the Wedneſday being the .30. day
                        of Auguſt,Calice beſie|ged. he came before the
                        ſtrong towne of Calice, & there planted his ſiege, and erected
                        baſtides betwene the town & the riuer, & cauſed carpẽters
                        to make houſes & lod|gings of great timber, which were couered wt
                        reed & broom, ſo many & in ſuch order, yt it ſemed a new
                        town, & in it was a market place apointed of pur|poſe, EEBO page image 930 in the which the Market was dayly kept of vit|tayle, and
                        all other neceſſarie things euery Tueſ|day and Saterday, ſo that a man myght
                        haue bought what he woulde of things brought thi|ther out of Englande and
                        Flaunders.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   But nowe forſomuch as we
                        haue ſpoken of this iorney and inuaſion made by king Edward into Fraunce, in
                        this .xix. yeare of his raigne, ac|cordingly as wee haue gathered out of
                        Froiſſart and diuerſe other authours, I haue thought good  to make the reader partaker of the contentes of a letter
                        written by a Chapleyn of the ſayd King, and attendaunt about him in the ſame
                        iourney, conteyning the ſucceſſe of his proceedings after his departure from
                        Poiſſie, which letter is inſerted with others in the hiſtorie of Robert de
                        Aueſburie and Engliſhed by maiſter Fox as followeth.
                     
                        
                              1.11.1. A Letter of VV. Northbourgh the kings Con|feſſor deſcribing
                                    the kings  voiage in
                                    France.
                                 A Letter of VV. Northbourgh the kings Con|feſſor deſcribing
                                    the kings  voiage in
                                    France.
                                 
                                    
SAlutations premiſed.Actes and
                                          Monuments Pag. 482.
                                    
                                 
                                 Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   We giue you
                                    to vnder|ſtande, that our ſoueraigne Lorde the King came to the
                                    towne of Poiſſie the day before the Aſſumption of our Ladie,
                                    where was a certaine bridge ouer the water of Saine broken downe
                                    by the enimie, but the king taryed there ſo long tyll that the
                                    bridge was made againe. And whiles the bridge was in reparing,
                                    there came a greate  number of
                                    men at armes, and other ſouldiers w [...] armed, to hinder the ſame. But the Erle of Nor|thampton
                                    iſſued oute agaynſt them, and fiue of them more than a
                                    thouſande, the reſt fled away: thankes bee to God. And at
                                    another time, oure men paſſed the water (although with muche
                                    tra|uaile) and ſlut a greate number of the common ſouldiers of
                                    Fraunce, about the Citie of Paris, and countrey adioyning, being
                                    part of the French kings armie, and throughly well appoynted: ſo
                                    that oure people haue now made other good brid|ges vpon our
                                    enimies, God be thanked, withoute any loſſe and damage to vs.
                                    And on the mor|row after the Aſſumption of our Ladie, the king
                                    paſſed the water of Sayne, and marched toward Poiſſie, which is
                                    a towne of great defence, and ſtrongly walled, and a maruellous
                                    ſtrong Ca|ſtell within the ſame, whiche our enimies kept. And
                                    when our vauntgard was paſſed the towne, our reregarde gaue an
                                    aſſault therevnto, and toke the ſame, where were ſlaine more
                                    than three hun|dred men at armes of our enimies part. And the
                                    next day following, the Earle of Suffolke, and ſir Hugh Spencer,
                                    marched forth vpon the com|mons of the Countrey aſſembled and
                                    well ar|med, and in fine diſcomfited them, and ſlue of them more
                                    than two hundred, and tooke three ſcore Gentlemen priſoners
                                    beſyde others.
                                 Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   And after
                                    that the King marched towarde graund Vylliers, and while he was
                                    there encam|ped, 
    [figure appears here on page 930] the kings
                                    vauntgarde was diſcried by the 
                                    men at armes of the king of Boheme: wherevpon our men iſſued out
                                    in great haſt, and ioyned bat|tail with them, but were enforced
                                    to retyre. Not|withſtanding, thankes be vnto God, the Erle of
                                    Northampton iſſued out, and reſcued the horſe|men with the other
                                    ſouldiers: ſo that fewe or none of them were either taken or
                                    ſlaine, ſauing only Thomas Talbot but had again the enimie in
                                    chaſe within two leagues of Amiens: of whõ we tooke .viij. and
                                    ſlue .xij. of their beſt men at armes: the reſt being well
                                    horſed, tooke the towne of Amyens.
                                 Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   After this
                                    the king of England marched to|warde Pountife, vpon Bartholmew
                                    day, and came to the water of Some, where the Frenche king had
                                    layde fiue hundred men at armes, and three thouſande footemen,
                                    purpoſing to haue kept EEBO page image 937 and ſtopped our
                                    paſſage: but thanks be to God the king of Englande and his hoſte
                                    entred the  [...] water of Some, where neuer man paſſed before, withoute
                                    loſſe of any of our men, and after that encountered wyth the
                                    enimie and ſlue of them more than two thouſande, the reſt fledde
                                    to A [...]|uile, in which [...] chaſe was taken many knightes, Eſquiers, and men at
                                    armes.
                                 Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   The ſame daye
                                    Sir Hugh Spencer tooke the towne of Cro [...]ay, where he and hys Souldi|ers  ſlue foure hundred men at armes, and kep [...] the Towne, where they founde great  [...]ye of vittayles.
                                 Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   The ſame
                                    night encamped the king of Eng|lande in the Forreſt of Creſſy
                                    vpon the ſame wa|ter, for that the French kings hoſt came on the
                                    o|ther ſide of the towne, neare with our paſſages  [...] he woulde not take the water of vs, and ſo mar|ched
                                    towarde Abuile. And vppon the Frydaye next following, the King
                                    beeing ſtill encamped  in the
                                    ſayde Forreſt, our Scutters deſcryed the French King which
                                    marched toward vs in foure great battayles: And hauing then
                                    vnderſtan|ding of our enimies, (as Gods will was) a little
                                    before the euening tyde, we drewe to the plaine fielde, and ſet
                                    our battailes in array: and imme|diately the fight beganne,
                                    whiche was ſore and cruell, and endured long, for our enimies
                                    behaued themſelues right nobly: but thanks be giuen vn|to God,
                                    the victorie fell on our ſide, and the king  our aduerſarie was diſcomfited with all his
                                       hoſte [...] and put to flight: where alſo was ſlaine the king of
                                    Boheme, the Duke of Loraine, the Earle of Alanſon, the Earle of
                                    Flaunders, the Earle of Blois, the Earle of Harcourt, wyth hys
                                    two ſonnes, the Earle of Danmarle, the Earle de Neuers, and his
                                    brother the Lorde of Tronarde, the Archbiſhop of Niſmes, the
                                    Archbi. of Sons, the high Prior of Fraunce, the Earle of Sauoy
                                    the Lorde of Morſes, the Lorde de Guis, le ſeig|neur  de S. Nouant le ſeigneur de
                                    Roſingburgh, with ſixe Earles of Almaigne, and diuerſe other
                                    Earles, Barons, knightes, and Eſquiers, whoſe names are
                                    vnknowne. And Philippe de Va|lois hymſelfe, with an other
                                    Marques, which was called Lord Elector among the Romaines,
                                    eſcaped from the battaile.
                                 Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   The number of
                                    the menne at armes whiche were founde deade in the fielde,
                                    beſide the com|mon  Souldiers
                                    and footemen, were a thouſande, fiue hundred, fortie and two:
                                    and all that nyght the King of Englande wyth hys hoſte aboade
                                    armed in the fielde, where the battayle was fought.
                                 Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   On the nexte
                                    morrowe before the Sunne roſe, there marched towardes vs another
                                    greate hoſte, mightie and ſtrong of the French menne But the
                                    Earle of Northampton, and the Erle of Nor [...]e iſſue out agaynſt there in three battayles, and after
                                    long and  [...]
                                     [...]ght, them in  [...] for they diſco [...]d by Gods greate helpe and grace (for otherwyſe it coulde
                                    ne|uer haue beene) where they tooke of Knightes, and Eſquites a
                                    greate numbre, and fiue a| [...]e two thouſande pur [...]yng the ch [...]ſe three  [...]nes from the place where the battaile was  [...].
                                 Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   The ſame
                                    nyghte alſo the King encamped him  [...] agayne in the Fo [...] Creſſye, and on the morrowe marched towarde Bolongne, and
                                    by the waye hee tooke the Towne of Sta|ples: and them thence hee
                                    marched towarde Ca|lays,  [...] hys ſiege, and lay his  [...]ter [...] to the ſ [...].
                                 Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   And therefore
                                    out  [...] Lorde the King willeth and common  [...], in all that e [...]er you maye, to ſende to the  [...]yde ſiege vittayles conu [...]. For after  [...] of our depar|ting from T [...],  [...]
                                     [...]ayled through the C [...] wyth greate peryll and daunger of our people, and yet
                                    alwayes h [...]dde of vittayle be plen|tie, thankes hee to God therfore.
                                    But  [...] (as the caſe ſtandeth) w [...]e p [...]lye neede youre helpe to hee refreſhed wyth vittayles.
                                       Th [...] fare yee well. Written at the Siege before the Towne of
                                    Calays, the fourtenth daye of September.
                                 Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   But nowe
                                    touching the ſiege of Calays, and to returne where wee loſte,
                                    yee ſhall vnder|ſtande that ( [...]s yet haue hearde) the Engliſhe campe was furniſhed wyth
                                    ſufficient prouiſio [...] of meate, drynke, apparell, munition, and all o|ther
                                    things neceſſarie: and oftentymes alſo the Souldiours made
                                    roades and forrayes into the borders of Fraunce nexte adioyning,
                                    as to|wardes Guines, and Saint Omer, yea euen to the gates of
                                    that Towne; and ſometyme to Bolongne.
                                 Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   Alſo the
                                    Earle of Northampton fetched a bootie out of Arthoys,Iames Mair. and as he returned toward the
                                    hoſte, he came to Te [...]ane, which Towne the Biſhoppe had fortifyed and
                                       mannen,Terrouan. deliue|ring the
                                    cuſtodie thereof vnto Sir Arnold Dan|drehen for when he hearde
                                    the Engliſh men ap|proched, he  [...]ſt not  [...]ame wythin the ci [...] him|ſelfe, but got them to Saint  [...]ers.
                                 Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   Sir Arnolde
                                    ſtoode valiantly to his defence, and would not yeeld, vntil by
                                    fiue force the Eng|liſhe men entered the Citie, fiue the
                                       Souldiours,Terrouan won by force.
                                    and tooke theyr Captaine ſhe fayde Sir Arnolde priſoner. The
                                    Citie was put to the ſacke, and af|ter ſet on fyre.
                                 Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   And when the
                                       Engliſhemen [...]
                                     [...] depar|ted, there to [...]e a number of  [...]ing  [...] the ſiege which they had layd before Saint O [...]ers, and beganne a newe ſpoyle, and  [...]ied ſuche EEBO page image 938 houſes belonging to the Canons
                                    & other, which the Engliſh men had ſpared. Thus we [...]e thoſe confines in moſt miſerable caſe, for no houſe nor
                                    other thing was in ſafegarde, but ſuche as w [...] conteyned within the cloyſure of ſtrong tow [...] and fortreſſes.
                                 
                                    
    [figure appears here on page 938]
                                 
                                 Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   
                                    Froiſſart.The king of Englande would
                                    not aſſayle the towne of Calais by giuing any aſſault to it, for
                                    he knewe he ſhould but loſe his labor, and waſte his people, it
                                    was ſo ſtrong of it ſelfe, and ſo well furniſhed with men of
                                    war. Captain thereof alſo was one ſir Iohn de Vienne,Sir Iohn de Vienne Cap|tain of Calais. a
                                    valiant knight of Burgoigne, hauing with him diuerſe other right
                                       ha [...]die and expert Captaynes, Knights, and Eſ|quiers.
                                        When the ſayd ſir Iohn de
                                    Vienne ſaw the maner of the Engliſh hoſt, & what the
                                    kings intention was, he conſtrayned all the poore and meane
                                    people to depart out of the towne.The king of
                                       Englands pitie towards to poore. The king of England
                                    perceyuing that this was done of purpoſe to ſpare vittail, would
                                    not driue them backe againe to helpe to conſume the ſame, but
                                    rather pitied them, and therfore did not only ſhew them ſo much
                                    grace to ſuffer thẽ to paſſe through his hoſt, but alſo gaue
                                    them meate & drink to din|ner  and moreouer two pens ſterling to euery
                                    per|ſon which charitable deed wan him much praiſe,
                                        [...]
                                     and cauſed manye of his enimies to praye right har [...]l [...] for his  [...]ſ [...]eſſe and proſperitie.
                                 Compare 1587 edition:  
        1    
        2   The French K.
                                        [...]ing to rayſe the ſiege frõ Calais which the king of
                                    Englande kept there, ſent for his ſon the Duke of
                                       Normandie,The Duke of Normandie ſent
                                       for. which had lien long at the ſiege of Aygut [...], & now by commaundement of his father left le
                                    ſore againſt hys will. In this my due wh [...]le, the Erle of Dar|l [...]
                                    
                                     [...]mayned as the Citie of Burdeaux, and there had held men
                                       du [...]ng all the time that the ſiege lay defa [...] Aig [...]ilom When he once vnderſtood that the ſiege was raiſed,
                                    & that the duke of Normãdie had broken vp his con [...]pe, he ſent into Gaſgoigne for all knights and ſinners
                                    that held of the Eng|liſh partie.The Erle of
                                          P [...]e aſſem|bleth an army. Then co [...] to Burdeaux the L. Daſ|br [...] the lord de Leſpare, the lord de Roſam, the lord of
                                    Muſidẽt, the lord of P [...]miers, and a great ſort mo of the lordes and nobles of
                                    Gaſcoigne, to that the Erle had .xij.C. men of armes, two .M.
                                    archers, and three .M. other footmen. They paſſes the riuer of
                                    Garonne, betwixt Burdeaux & Blay, and tooke their way
                                    into Xanctonge, to to go vnto Pontiers, and tooke by the way the
                                    towne of Mi|rabel by aſſault: they wan alſo the towne and
                                    ca|ſtell of Annay, Surgieres and Benon,Townes
                                          v [...] by the Earle of Dar [...]. Alſo they tooke Maraunt in Poictow by fine
                                    force, they burnt alſo the towne of Luſignen, but the Caſtell
                                    they could not win. Moreouer they wã ye bridge, towne,
                                    & caſtel of Taliburg, and fine al that were found within
                                    it, bycauſe a knight of the Engliſh part was ſlain in the
                                    aſſaulting. From thence the Erle of Darby went & layd
                                    ſiege to Saint Iohn Dangely, which was yeelded to him by
                                    cõpoſiti|on. At Niort he made three aſſaultes, but coulde not
                                    win it, & to frõ thence he came to Bourg S. Maximen the
                                    which was won by force, & al that were within it ſlain,
                                    & in like maner the towne of Montreull Bonnin was won,
                                    & the moſt part of the within ſlain, yt toke vpõ thẽ
                                    to defend it, which were .200. coyners of money that
                                    wrought in the mint, which the French K. kept there. Frõ thence
                                    he paſſed forward with his hoſt, and finally came before the
                                    Citie of Poictiers, whiche was great & large, ſo that he
                                    coulde not beſiege it but on the one ſide. The thirde day after
                                    his coming thither, he cauſed the citie to be aſſaulted in three
                                        [...]es, & the greateſt number were appointed to
                                    affacte the weakeſt part of ye citie. As thẽ ther were no
                                    expert men of warre within Poictiers, but a great mul|titude of
                                    people, vnſkilfull and not vſed to anye feates of warre, by
                                    reaſon whereof the Engliſhe men entered in at the weakeſt place.
                                    When they EEBO page image 939 within ſawe the Citie wonne, they
                                    fledde out at other gates, but yet there were ſlaine to the
                                    num|ber of ſeuen hundred perſons: for all that came in the
                                    Engliſh mens way were put to the ſworde, men, women and
                                    children. The Citie was ſac|ked and rifled,The Citie of Poicters won by force. ſo that greate
                                    ſtore of ryches was gotten there, as well of the inhabitantes as
                                    other that had brought their goods thither for ſauegard of the
                                    ſame. The Earle of Darbie lay there ten or twelue dayes, and
                                    longer myght haue layen, if 
                                    his pleaſure had ſo beene, for there was none that durſt go
                                    about to diſquiet him, all the Countrey trembled ſo at his
                                    preſence.
                                 Compare 1587 edition:  
        1    
        2    
        3   At his
                                    departure from Poictiers he left the Ci|tie voyde, for it was to
                                    great to be kept: his ſoul|diers and men of warre were ſo
                                    peſtered with ry|ches, that they wyſt not what to doe therewith,
                                    they eſteemed nothing but golde and ſiluer, and feathers for men
                                    of warre. The Erle viſited by the way as he returned homewardes
                                    to Burde|aux  the towne of
                                    Saint Iohn Dangeli,Saint Iohn Dangely.
                                    and the other fortreſſes which he had wonne in going to|ward
                                    Poictiers, and hauing furniſhed them with men, munition, and
                                    vittayles neceſſarie, at hys comming to Burdeaux he brake vp his
                                    hoſt, and licencing his people to depart, thanked them for theyr
                                    paynes and good ſeruice. All this while the ſiege continued
                                    ſtill before Calais, & the French K. among other deuiſes
                                    which he imagined how to raiſe the king of England from it,
                                    procured the  Scots to make
                                    warre into England, inſomuch yt Dauid K. of Scotland,
                                    notwithſtãding the truce which yet endured betwixt him
                                    & the K. of Eng|land, vpon hope now to do ſome great
                                    exploite, by reaſon of ye abſence of K. Edward entãgled thus
                                    with the beſieging of Calais,The king of  [...]cots inuadeth  [...]nglande. 
                                           [...]olidor.
                                     he aſſẽbled ye whole puiſſance of his realme, to the
                                    nũber of .xl. or .lx. M. fighting mẽ (as ſome write) &
                                    with thẽ entred into Englande, burning, ſpoyling, &
                                    wafting the country, til he came as far as Durhã. The lordes of
                                    England that were left at home with the Q. for the ſure keeping
                                    & defence of the realm, percei|uing the K. of Scottes
                                    thus boldly to inuade the land, & in hope of ſpoil to
                                    ſend forth his light horſ|men to harry the country on eche ſide
                                       him,The Engliſhe lords aſſemble a power to
                                       fight with the Scottes Froiſſart.
                                     aſſem|bled an hoſt of al ſuch people as were able to
                                    beare armor, both prieſts & other. Their general
                                    aſſẽble was appointed at Newcaſtell, & when they were
                                    al togither, they were to the nũber of .1200. men of
                                    armes three .M. archers, & .vij.M. other, with the
                                    Welchmen: & iſſuing out of the town, they found the
                                    Scots redy to come forward to incoũter thẽ. Thẽ euery man was
                                    ſet in order of battel, & there were foure battels
                                    ordeined, one to ayde another. The firſt was led by the B. of
                                    Durh. Gilbert de Vmfreuile Erle of Anegos, Henry L. Percy,R. Southwel. and the L. Henry Scrope: the
                                    ſeconde by the Archb. of York, & the L. Rauf Neuil: the
                                    third by the B. of Lincoln, Iohn L. Mounbray, & the L.
                                    Thom. de Rokeby: the fourth was gouerned by the L. Ed|ward
                                    Baillol captain of Berwicke, the Archb. of Cant. & the
                                    L. Ros:
                                       
                                          Thom. VValſ. Froiſſart.
                                       
                                       The Queenes diligence.
                                     beſide theſe were ther W.L. D' Eincourt, Rob. de Ogle,
                                    & other. The Q. was there in perſon, & went from
                                    rank to rank, and en|couraged hir people in the beſt maner ſhe
                                    could, & that done ſhe departed, cõmitting thẽ
                                    & their cauſe to God the giuer of all victory. Shortly
                                    hereupon the Scots ſet forward to begin the battail, &
                                    like|wiſe did the Engliſhmen, & therewith the archers on
                                    both partes begã to ſhoot: the ſhot of the Scots did little
                                    hurt, but the archers of Englande ſore galled ye Scots, ſo that
                                    there was an hard battel. They began at .ix. of the clock,
                                    & continued ſtill in fight till noone.The Scottes fight with Axes. The Scots had ſharpe and
                                    heauie Axes, and gaue with the ſame great and mightie ſtrokes,
                                    howbeit finally the Engliſh men by the helpe of God obteyned the
                                    victorie, although they loſt many of theyr men.
                                 
                                    
    [figure appears here on page 939]
                                 
                                 Compare 1587 edition:  
        1    
        2    
        3   
                                    EEBO page image 940There were diuerſe of the nobles of
                                    Scotland ſlaine,The Engliſh men obteyne the
                                       victorie. The king of Scots taken. to the number of
                                    ſeuen Erles, beſide lords. The king was taken in the fielde ſore
                                    wounded, for he fought valiantly. He was priſoner to an Eſquier
                                    of Northumberland called Iohn Cope|lande, who as ſoone as he had
                                    taken him, rode out of the fielde with him, accompanied onely
                                    wyth viij. of his ſeruaunts, and reſted not till he came to his
                                    owne Caſtell where he dwelled, being .xxx. mile diſtant from the
                                    place of the battaile. There 
                                    was taken alſo beſide him,Hec. Boetius.
                                       Southwell: Fabian. Froiſſart. the Erles of Fife,
                                    Su|therlande, Wighton, and Menteth, the Lorde William Dowglas,
                                    the Lord Veſcie, the Archb. of S. Andrewes, and another Biſhop,
                                    wyth Sir Thomelyn Fowkes, and diuerſe other men of name. There
                                    were ſlaine of one and other to the number. of .xv.M. This
                                    battaile was fought be|ſide the citie of Durham,Neuils croſſe. at a place called Neuils
                                    croſſe, vpon a Saterday next after the feaſt of S.
                                       Michaell,See in Scotlãd. Pag. 350.
                                       & 351 in the yeare of our Lorde .1346. He that
                                        will ſee more of this
                                    battaile, may finde the ſame alſo ſet forth in the Scottiſhe
                                    hyſtorie, as theyr writers haue written thereof. And forſomuch
                                    as by the circumſtances of their writings it ſhoulde ſeeme, they
                                    kept the remembraunce of the ſame battaile perfitely regiſtred,
                                    wee haue in this place onely ſhewed what other wryters haue
                                    recorded of that matter, and left that which the Scottiſhe
                                    Chronicles write, to be ſeene in the life of king Dauid, without
                                    much abridging thereof. 
                                 
                                 Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   
                                    
                                       
                                          Hec. Boetius.
                                       
                                       Counttreys of Scotland ſub|dued by the Engliſhmen.
                                       
                                          Froiſſart.
                                       
                                    The Engliſh men after this victorie thus ob|teyned, tooke
                                    the Caſtels of Roxburgh, and Her|mitage, and alſo without any
                                    reſiſtance ſubdued the Countreys of Annandale, Galloway, Mers,
                                    Tiuidale, and Ethrike Foreſt, extending theyr marches forth at
                                    ye time vnto Cokburnes Peth, and Sowtray hedge, and after vnto
                                    Trarlinlips, and croſſe Cane.
                                 Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   The Queene of
                                    England being certainly en|formed that the king of Scottes was
                                    taken, and  that Iohn Copland
                                    had conueyed him out of the field, no man vnderſtood to what
                                    place, ſhe incõ|tinently wrote to him,Iohn
                                       Copland refuſeth to de|liuer the king of Scottes.
                                    commaunding him forth|with to bring his priſoner king Dauid vnto
                                    hir preſence: but Iohn Copland wrote to hir againe for a
                                    determinate anſwere, that he would not de|liuer his priſoner the
                                    ſayde king Dauid vnto any perſon liuing, man or woman, except
                                    onely to the king of England, his ſoueraigne Lord &
                                    maiſter. Herevpon the Queene wrote letters to the king,
                                        ſignifying to him both of
                                    the happie victorie chan|ced to his people againſt the Scots,
                                    & alſo of the demeanor of Iohn Coplande, in deteyning
                                    the Scottiſh king. King Edwarde immediatly by letters commaunded
                                    Iohn Coplande to repaire vnto him where hee laye at ſiege before
                                    Calais, which with all conuenient ſpeede he did, and there ſo
                                    excuſed himſelfe of that which the Queene had found hirſelfe
                                    grieued with him, for deteyning the king of Scots from hir, that
                                    the king did not  [...]+ly pardon him, but alſo gaue to him .v.C.Iohn C [...] rea [...]
                                     pounds ſterling of yearely rent to him and to his
                                       hey [...] for euer, in reward of his good ſeruice and valiant
                                    prowes, and made him Eſquier for his bodie, cõ|manding him yet
                                    vpõ his returne into England to deliuer king Dauid vnto the
                                    Queene, whiche he did, and ſo excuſed himſelfe alſo vnto hir,
                                    that ſhe was therwith ſatiſfied and content.
                                 Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   The Queene
                                    then, after ſhe had taken order for the ſafe keping of the king
                                    of Scots, and good go|uernment of the realme, toke the ſea and
                                    ſayled o|uer to the K. hir huſband ſtil lying before Calais.
                                 Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   Whileſt
                                    Calais was thus beſieged by the king of Englande, the Flemings
                                    which had lately be|fore beſieged Betwine,
                                       Iames M [...]
                                        The Fle [...]
                                     & had rayſed from thence about the ſame time,
                                    that the battaile was fought at Creſſy, nowe aſſemble togither
                                    againe, and doing what domage they mighte agaynſte the Frenche
                                    men on the borders, they lay ſiege vnto the towne of Ayre.
                                 Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   Moreouer,Froiſſart. they wrought
                                    ſo for the king of England (earneſtly requiring their friendſhip
                                    in that behalfe) that their ſoueraigne Lorde Lewes,
                                       1347
                                       An. reg.  [...]
                                       
                                     Earle of Flaunders being as then about fiftene yeares of
                                    age, fianced the Ladie Iſabel, daughter to the king of
                                       England,The Earle of Fla [...]ders  [...]+ſtrayned to promiſe  [...]|riage to the king of Eng|lãds d [...]g [...]
                                     more by cõſtraint in deed of his ſubiects, than for any
                                    good wil he bare to the king of England: for he would often ſay,
                                    that he would neuer mary hir whoſe father had ſlain his: but
                                    there was no remedie: for the Flemings kept him in maner as a
                                    priſoner, till he graunted to fo|low their aduice. But the ſame
                                    weeke that the mariage was appoynted to bee ſolemnized, the
                                    Earle as he was abrode in hawking at the Hea|ron, ſtale away and
                                    fled into France, not ſtaying to ride his horſe vpon the
                                    ſpurres, till he came in|to Arthois, and ſo diſhonourably
                                    diſappoynted both the king of England, and his owne naturall
                                    ſubiects the Flemings, to their high diſpleaſure.
                                 Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   While the
                                    king lay thus at ſiege before Calais, diuerſe Lords and knights
                                    came to ſee him out of Flaunders, Brabant, Heynault, and
                                    Almaigne. Amongſt other came the Lorde Robert of Na|mur, and was
                                    reteyned with the king as his ſer|uaunt, the king giuing him
                                    three .C. pounde ſterling of yearly penſion out of his Coffers
                                    to bee payd at Bruges.The Lorde Charles de
                                       Blois taken priſoner. During the time that the ſiege
                                    thus continued before Calais, the Lord Charles du Blois, that
                                    named himſelfe Duke of Britain, was taken before a Caſtell in
                                    Britaine, called la Roche Darien, and his armie diſcomfited,
                                    chiefly by the ayde of that valiaunt Engliſhe knight ſir Thomas
                                       Dagworth,
                                       Sir Thomas Dagworth.
                                       
                                          Froiſſart.
                                       
                                     who had bin ſent from the ſiege of Calais by king
                                    Edwarde to aſſyſt the Coũteſſe of Montfort & other his
                                    friends againſt the ſayd Charles de Bloys, that with a great
                                    ar|my EEBO page image 941 of Frenchmen and Brytaynes, had the ſame
                                    tyme beſieged the ſayd Caſtel of Roche Darien, conſtrayning them
                                    within in ſuch forceable ma|ner, that they ſtoode in great neede
                                    of preſent ſuc|cors.Sir Iohn Har| [...]lle an Eng|liſh knight was alſo there with him.
                                    The ſayd ſir Thomas Dagworth aduer|tiſed hereof, with three .C.
                                    men of armes, and four C. archers of his owne retinues, beſide
                                    certayne Brytaynes, approched to the ſiege, and on the xx. of
                                    Iune earely in the morning, a quarter of an houre before day,
                                    ſodainly ſet vpon the enimies, 
                                    who hauing knowledge of his comming, were readie to receyue him
                                    all the day before, but bee|ing now ſurpriſed thus on the
                                    ſodaine, they were greatly amazed: for they that were within
                                    Roch Darien, as ſoone as the apperance of day had diſ|couered
                                    the matter vnto them, ſo that they might know their friends from
                                    their enimies, they iſſued forth, and holpe not a litle to the
                                    atchieuing of the victorie, whiche was clearely obteyned before
                                    Sunne ryſing, and the Frenche armie quite diſ|comfited, 
    [figure appears here on page 941] greatlye to the prayſe of the ſayde
                                        Sir Thomas Dagworth and his
                                    companie, conſidering theyr ſmall number, in compariſon of their
                                    aduerſaries, who were reckened to bee twelue hundred good men of
                                    Armes, Knightes, and Eſquires, beſide ſixe hundred other armed
                                    men, two thouſande Croſbowes, ſixe hundred archers of the
                                    Countrey of Brytayne, and foote|men of commons innumerable.
                                 Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   There were
                                    taken beſide, the Lorde Charles de Bloys, naming himſelfe Duke
                                    of Brytayne,  diuerſe other
                                    Lordes and men of name, as Mon|ſieur Guy de la Vaal, ſonne and
                                    heyre to the Lorde la Vaal, which dyed in the battayle, the Lord
                                    of Rocheford, the Lorde de Beaumanour, the Lord of Loyack, with
                                    other Lordes, knights and Eſquiers, in great numbers.
                                 Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   There were
                                    ſlaine the ſayde Lorde de la Vaall, the Vicounte of Rohan, the
                                    Lorde of Chaſteau Brian, the Lorde de Maileſtr [...]ite, the Lorde de Quintin, the Lord de Rouge, the Lord
                                        of Dereuall and his ſonne,
                                    Sir Raufe de Mont|fort, and many other worthie men of armes,
                                    Knightes, and Eſquiers, to the number betwixt ſixe and ſeuen
                                    hundred, as by a letter wrytten by the ſayde ſir Thomas
                                    Dagworth, and regyſtred in the Hyſtorie of Robert de Aueſburie
                                    it doeth appeare.
                                 Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   In this meane
                                    while, King Philip hauing daylye worde howe the power of his
                                    enimie king Edwarde, dyd encreaſe by ayde of the Eaſter|lings
                                    and other nations,Fabian. whiche were
                                    to him al|lyed, and that his menne within Calais were brought to
                                    ſuch an extreame poynt, that wyth|out ſpeedie reſkue they coulde
                                    not long keepe the Towne, but muſte of force render it ouer
                                    in|to the handes of hys ſayde enimye, to the great preiudice of
                                    all the Realme of Fraunce,
                                       Thẽ French king aſſem|bleth an army.
                                       
                                          Froiſſart.
                                       
                                     after greate deliberation taken vpon this ſo weightie a
                                    matter, hee commaunded euerie man to meete hym in theyr beſt
                                    array for the warre, at the feaſt of Pentecoſt in the Citie of
                                    Amiens, or in thoſe marches.
                                 Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   At the day
                                    and place thus appoynted, there came to him Odes Duke of
                                    Burgoigne, and the Duke of Normandie eldeſt ſonne to the King,
                                    the Duke of Orleaunce his yongeſt ſonne, the Duke of Burbon, the
                                    Earle of Fois, the Lorde Lois de Sauoy, the Lorde Iohn of
                                    Hey|nault, the Erle of Arminacke, the Earle of For|reſt, and the
                                    Erle Valentinois, with many other.
                                 Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   Theſe noble
                                    men being thus aſſembled, they tooke counſayle which way they
                                    myght paſſe to gyue battayle to the Engliſhe menne: It was
                                    thought the beſt way had beene through Flaun|ders, but the
                                    Flemings in fauour of the king of Englande denyed,The Fleming a beſiege Ayre. not onely to
                                    open theyr paſſages to the Frenche menne, but alſo hadde EEBO page image 942 leuied an armie of an hundred thouſande men of
                                    one and other,Iames Mair. and layde
                                    ſiege to Ayre, and burnt the Countrey all aboute. Wherevpon
                                    there were many ſharpe beckerings, and ſore encounters, be|twixt
                                    the Flemings, and ſuch French menne as king Philip ſent forth
                                    agaynſt them both: nowe whileſt the French armie lay about
                                    Amiens, and alſo before, during all the time that the ſiege lay
                                    at Calais. For all the French townes vpon the Frontiers were
                                    ſtuffed with ſtrong garniſons of  Souldiours, as Lyſle, Saint Omers, Arras, Bolongne, Ayre, and
                                    Monttreul: and thoſe men of warre were euer redie vpõ occaſion
                                    to attempt ſundrie exploytes.
                                 Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   After this,
                                    when the armie of the Flemings was broken vp,The French king commeth towarde Ca|lais. and returned
                                    home, or rather de|uided into partes, and lodged along on the
                                    fron|tiers, the French king with two thouſande men one and other
                                    came forwarde, taking his waye through the Countrey, called la
                                    Belme, and ſo  by the Countrey
                                    of Frankeberg, came ſtraight to the hil of Sangate, betwixt
                                    Calais & Wiſant.
                                 Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   
                                    The prepara|tion made by the king of England
                                       to re|ſiſt the French king.The king of England had
                                    cauſed a ſtrong ca|ſtell to be made betwene the towne of Calais,
                                    and the ſea, to cloſe vp that paſſage, and had placed therein
                                    .lx. men of armes, and two hundred Ar|chers which kept the hauen
                                    in ſuch ſort that no|thing could come in nor out.
                                 Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   Alſo
                                    conſidering that his enimies could come neyther to ſuccour the
                                    towne, nor to annoy hys  hoſte,
                                    except eyther by the Downes alongſt the Sea ſyde, or elſe aboue
                                    by the high way, he cau|ſed all his nauie to drawe alongſt by
                                    the coaſt of the Downes,The Earle of
                                       Darbie. to ſtop that the French men ſhould not
                                    approche that way. Alſo the Earle of Dar|bie being come thither
                                    out of Guyenne, was ap|poynted to keepe Newlande bridge, with a
                                    great number of men of armes and archers, ſo that the Frenchmen
                                    coulde not approch any way, vnleſſe they woulde haue come
                                    through the mariſhes,  which to
                                    do was not poſſible.
                                 Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   Fiftene
                                    hundred of the Commons of Tour|ney wan a Tower which the Engliſh
                                    men had made and kept for the impeaching of the French mens
                                    paſſage by the Downes, but that notwith|ſtanding, when the
                                    Marſhals of France had well viewed all the paſſages and ſtraites
                                    through the whiche their armie muſt paſſe, if they ment to fight
                                    with the Engliſhmen, they well perceyued that they coulde not
                                    come to the Engliſh men to 
                                    giue them battaile, without the king woulde loſe his people,
                                    wherupon (as Froiſſart hath ye French king ſent the Lord
                                    Geffrey de Charny, the Lord Euſtace de Ribaumont, Guy de Nele,
                                    & the Lord de Beauiewe,The requeſt of
                                       the Frenche Lords to the king of Eng|lande. vnto the
                                    king of Englande, which required him on their maiſters behalfe
                                    to appoint certaine of his Counſaile, as he woulde likewyſe
                                    appoynt certaine of his, which by cõmon conſent might aduiſe
                                    betweene them an indifferent place for them to trie the battaile
                                    vpon: wherevnto the king of Englande anſwered, that their hee
                                    was, and had beene almoſte a whole yeare,His
                                           [...]
                                     whiche coulde not bee vnknowne to hys aduerſarie there
                                    maiſter, ſo that he might haue come ſooner if hee woulde: but
                                    nowe ſithe hee hadde ſuffered hym there to remaine ſo long,
                                    withoute offer of bat|tayle, he ment not to accompliſhe his
                                    deſire, nor to depart from that, whiche to his great coſt hee
                                    had brought at length to that poynt now, that he might eaſily
                                    winne it. Wherefore if the French king nor his hoſte coulde not
                                    paſſe thoſe wayes which were cloſed by the Engliſhe power, let
                                    them ſeke ſome other paſſage (ſayd he) if they think to come
                                    hither.
                                 Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   In this meane
                                       while,Cardinals  [...] to  [...] peace. came two Cardinals from Pope Clement, to
                                    treate a peace betwyxte the two kings, wherevpon Commiſſioners
                                    were appoynted, as the Dukes of Burgoigne, and Burbone, the
                                    Lorde Lewes de Sauoy, and the Lord Iohn de Heynault, otherwiſe
                                    called Lorde Beaumont, on the French part: and the Erles of
                                    Derbie and Northampton, the Lord Reginalde Cobham, and the Lorde
                                    Walter de M [...]y, on the Engliſh part. Theſe commiſſioners and the
                                    Legates (as intreaters betwene the parties) met &
                                    cõmuned three dayes togither, but agreed not vpon any
                                       concluſion,They d [...]
                                     and ſo the cardinals depar|ted: and the French king
                                    perceyuing he could not haue his purpoſe,The
                                       French king re [...] into Fraunce. brake vp his hoſt and returned
                                    into Fraunce, bidding Calais farewell.
                                 Compare 1587 edition:  
        1    
        2   After that
                                    the French king with his hoſt was once departed from Sangate,
                                    withoute mini|ſtring any ſuccour to them within the Towne, they
                                    began to ſue for a parlee, which being gran|ted, in the ende
                                    they were contented to yeelde, and the king graunted to receyue
                                    them and the towne on theſe conditions:The
                                       conditi|ons of the  [...] reader of C [...]+lais. that ſixe of the chiefe burgeſſes of the
                                    town ſhould come forth bare han|ded, bare footed, and bare
                                    legged, & in their ſhirtes, with halters about their
                                    neckes, with the keyes of the towne and Caſtell in their handes,
                                    to ſub [...]t themſelues ſymply to the kings will, and the re [...]|due he was contented to take to mercie. This de|terminate
                                    reſolution of king Edward being inti|mated to the commons of the
                                    towne aſſembled in the market place by the ſound of the common
                                        [...]l, afore the captaine, cauſed many a weeping  [...] a|mongeſt them: but in the ende when it was per|ceyued
                                    that no other grace would be obteined .vj. of the moſt
                                    wealthieſt burgeſſes of all the towne agreed to hazard their
                                    liues for the ſafegard of  [...] reſidue, and ſo according to the preſcript order deuyſed
                                    by the King, they wente forth of the Gates,Sir  [...] of Calais pre|ſented to the King. and were
                                    preſented by the Lorde Walter de Manny to the King, before whome
                                    they kneeled down, offred to him the keyes of ye town, EEBO page image 943 and beſought him to haue mercie vpon
                                    them: but the king regarding them with a fell countenance,
                                    commaunded ſtreight that theyr heades ſhoulde be ſtriken off.
                                    And although manye of the noble men did make greate intreatance
                                    for them, yet woulde no grace bee ſhewed, vntill the Queene
                                    being great with childe,The Queene  [...]neth their  [...]on. came and kneeled downe before the King hir
                                    huſbande, and with lamen|table cheare and weeping eyes,
                                    entreated ſo much for them, that finally the kings diſpleaſure
                                    was  aſwaged, and hys rygour
                                    turned to mercie, ſo that he gaue the priſoners vnto hir to do
                                    hir plea|ſure with them.
                                 Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   Then the
                                    Queene commaunded them to be brought into hir Chamber, and
                                    cauſed the halters to be takẽ from their necks, clothed them of
                                    new, gaue them their dinner, and beſtowing vpon eche of them
                                    ſixe nobles, appoynted them to bee con|ueyed out of the hoſt in
                                    ſafegarde, and ſette at libertie. 
                                 
                                 Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   
                                    
                                       Calais yeelded to the king of England.
                                       1347
                                    Thus was the ſtrong towne of Calais yeel|ded vp into the
                                    handes of king Edward, the third of Auguſt, in the yeare .1347.
                                    The Captaine the Lorde Iohn de Vienne, and al the other captains
                                    and menne of name, were ſtayed as pryſoners, and the common
                                    ſouldiers and other meane peo|ple of the Towne were licenced to
                                    depart, and voyde theyr houſes, leauing all their armor and
                                    ryches behinde them.
                                 Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   The king
                                    would not haue any of the olde in|habitantes  to remaine in the towne, ſaue onely a Prieſt,
                                    and two other auncient perſonages, ſuch as beſt knew the
                                    cuſtomes, lawes, and ordinaun|ces of the towne.
                                 Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   He appoynted
                                    to ſende ouer thither amongeſt other Engliſh men there to
                                    inhabite .xxxvj. Bur|geſſes of London,Calais
                                       made a colonie of Engliſhmen. and thoſe of the
                                    wealthieſt ſort, for he ment to people the towne only with
                                    Eng|liſhe men, for the better and more ſure defence thereof. The
                                    King and the Queene were lod|ged  in the Caſtell, and continued there tyll the Queene was
                                    deliuered of a daughter named Margaret.The
                                       Queene brought to  [...]ed in the Ca| [...]el of Calais. Polidor.
                                    
                                 
                                 Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   The Cardinals
                                    of whom ye heard before be|ing come as Legates from Pope
                                    Clement, to moue communication of peace, did ſo much in the
                                    matter, that a truce was graunted betwixte the realme of England
                                    and Fraunce, for the tearme of .xij. monethes, or two yeares, as
                                    Froiſſart hath. But the Engliſh Chronicle,Caxton.  [...]ames Mair.  [...]. and Iacobus Meir  ſeeme to agree, that this truce was taken but
                                    for nine monethes, though afterwards the ſame was proroged.Women harde  [...] agree To the which truce all parties agreed
                                    Brytayne excepted, for the two women there would not be quieted,
                                    but ſtill purſued the warre the one agaynſt the other.
                                 Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   After that
                                    this truce was accorded, the king with the Queene hys wyfe
                                    returned into Eng|lande, and lefte for Captayne wythin Calais,
                                    one Sir Amerie of Pauie an Italian Knight,Sir
                                       Amerie de Pauie. or as other Bookes haue, he was but
                                    Captayne of the Caſtell, or of ſome one of the Towers of that
                                    towne, whiche ſeemeth more lyke to be true, than that the king
                                    ſhoulde commyt the whole charge of the Towne vnto hys
                                    gouernment, beeing a ſtraunger borne, and therefore Iacobus Meir
                                    is the more to be credited, that writeth how ſir Amerie of Pauie
                                    was left but in charge with the Caſtell onely, and that the
                                    towne was com|mitted to the keeping of the Lorde Iohn
                                    Beau|champe, and Lewes his brother.
                                 Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   But fow that
                                    there was a peace thus conclu|ded betwixt the two kings,
                                       1348
                                       
                                          Thom. VValſ.
                                       
                                     it ſeemed to the Eng|liſhe people that the Sunne brake
                                    forth after a long clowdie ſeaſon, by reaſon both of the greate
                                    plentie of all things, and remembraunce of the late glorious
                                    victories: for there were fewe wo|men that were houſekeepers
                                    within this lande, but they had ſome furniture of houſehold that
                                    had beene brought to them out of Fraunce, as part of the ſpoyle
                                    got in Caen, Calais, Carẽten, or ſome other good towne. And
                                    beſide houſeholde ſtuffe, the Engliſh Maydes and Matrones were
                                    bedec|ked and trymmed vppe in Frenche womens Ie|wels and
                                    apparell, ſo that as the French women lamented for the loſſe of
                                    thoſe things, ſo our wo|men reioyſed of the gaine.
                                 Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   In this
                                    .xxij. yeare,
                                       
                                          An. Reg. 22.
                                       Great raine.
                                     from mydſommer vnto Chriſtmaſſe for the more part it
                                    continually rai|ned, ſo that there was not one day and night
                                    drie togither, by reaſon whereof great flouds enſued, and the
                                    ground therwith was ſore corrupted, and many inconueniences
                                    enſued, as great ſickneſſe, and other, inſomuch that in the
                                    yeare following in Fraunce the people dyed wonderfully in
                                    dy|uerſe places. In Italy alſo,
                                       1349
                                       
                                          An. reg. 43.
                                       A great mor|talitie.
                                     and in many other Countreys, as well in the landes of
                                    the Infidels, as in Chriſtẽdom, this grieuous mortalitie
                                    raig|ned to the great deſtruction of people.
                                 Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   About the
                                    ende of Auguſt, the like death be|ganne in dyuerſe places of
                                    Englande, and eſpeci|ally in London, continuing ſo for the ſpace
                                    of a twelue month following. And vpon that enſued great
                                    barrenneſſe, as well of the ſea, as the lande,Dearth. neyther of them yeelding ſuch plentie of
                                    things as before they had done. Wherevpon vittaile and corne
                                    became ſcant, and hard to come by.
                                 Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   Aboute the
                                    ſame time died Iohn Stretforde Archbiſhop of Canterburie, after
                                    whome ſuccee|ded Iohn Vfforde, and liued not in that dignitie
                                    paſt ten monethes, and then followed Thomas Bredwardin, who
                                    deceaſſed within one yere after his cõſecration, ſo yt then
                                    Simõ Iſlep was cõſe|crated Archb. by Pope Clem. ye .vj. being
                                    the .liij. archb. yt had ſit in that ſeat. Within a while after
                                    W. Archb. of York died: in whoſe place ſucceeded EEBO page image 944 Iohn Torſby being the .xliiij. Archbiſhop that had gouerned
                                    that Church.
                                 Compare 1587 edition:  
        1    
        2    
        3    
        4   Moreouer in
                                    this .xxiij. yere of king Edwards raigne, the great mortalitie
                                    in England ſtill con|tinuing,A practice to
                                       betray Calice. there was a practiſe in hand for the
                                    reco|uering againe of Calice to the French kings poſ|ſeſſion.
                                    The Lorde Geffray of Charnye lying in the towne of S. Omers, did
                                    practiſe with ſir A|merie de Pauie, to be receyued into the
                                    towne of Calice by the Caſtell ſecretly in the night ſeaſon.
                                        The Italian gaue eare to
                                    the Lord Geffrey hys ſute, and to make few wordes, couenanted
                                    for the ſumme of .xx.M. crownes to betray the towne vnto him, in
                                    ſuch ſort as he coulde beſt deuiſe. Here writers varie:Diuerſitie in writers. for Froiſſart
                                    ſayth that king Edwarde had information thereof before that ſir
                                    Amerie de Pauie vttered the thing himſelfe, but the French
                                    Chronicles, and alſo other writers af|firme, that the Italian
                                    aduertiſed the king of all the drift and matter betwixt him and
                                    the Lorde  Geffrey of Charny
                                    before he wente through with the bargaine.
                                        [...]a [...]n. But whether by him or by other, truth it is
                                    the king was made priuie to the mat|ter at Hauering Bower in
                                    Eſſex (where hee kept the feaſt of Chriſtmaſſe) and therevpon
                                    departing from thence,Froiſſart. he
                                    came to Douer, and the day be|fore the night of the appoyntment
                                    made for the deliuerie of the Caſtell of Calice (hauing
                                    ſecretely made his prouiſion) he tooke ſhipping and landed the
                                    ſame night at Calice,
                                        [...] kin [...] ſe| [...]re [...]
                                        [...] paſſeth  [...] to Calice in ſo ſecrete maner that  few of the towne vnderſtoode of his
                                    arriuall, hee brought with him out of England three hundred men
                                    of armes, and ſix hundred archers, whom hee  [...]ayde in Chambers and towers within the caſtel, ſo cloſely
                                    that  [...]we or none perceyued it, the ma|ner he knewe by ſir Amerie
                                    de Pauie his aduer|tiſements (accordingly as it was agreed
                                    betwixt them) that the Lorde Geffrey of Charny was appoynted to
                                    come and enter the towne that nyght,The L.
                                       Geffrey de Charn [...]y for the king had commaunded ſir Amerie
                                        to proceede in
                                    marchandiſing with the ſayd Lord Charny, and onely to make him,
                                    prinie of the day and houre in the which the feate ſhoulde bee
                                       wrought.
                                        [...]
                                     The Lorde Geffrey de Charny be|ing couenanted that he
                                    ſhoulde bee receyued into Calice the firſt night of the newe
                                    yeare, departed from Saint Omers, where hee hadde aſſembled fiue
                                    hundred Speares, the laſt day of December towarde night, and ſo
                                    in ſecrite wiſe hee paſſed forth, till aboute the middeſt of the
                                        [...]te night  after, he
                                    approched neare to Calice, and ſending an hundred men of armes
                                    to take poſſeſſion of the Caſtell, & to pay ye Italian
                                    his .xx.M. crownes, came to the poſterne of the Caſtell, where
                                    ſir A|merie de Pauie hauing let downe the Poſterne Bridge, was
                                    readie to bring them in by the ſame Poſterne,Sir Edward de Renty. and ſo the hundred men of armes
                                    en|tred, and ſir Edwarde de Rentie deliuered to the Italian his
                                    twentie thouſand crownes in a  [...] who when he had caſt the crownes into a  [...] (for he had no leyſure to tell them) he brought the
                                    Frenchmen into the dungeon of the Caſtell, as it were to
                                    poſſeſſe them of the chiefeſt ſtrength of the fortreſſe. Within
                                    this dungeon or tower was the king of England cloſely layd with
                                    two .C. men of armes, who iſſued out with their ſwordes and axes
                                    in their handes, crying Manny to the reſcue,The ki [...]
                                        [...]+eth Manny  [...] the reſcue. for the king had ſo ordeyned, that
                                    both he and his ſon ſhould fight vnder the bãner of the L.
                                    Walter de Manny, as chief of that enterpriſe. Then were the
                                    Frenchmen greatly abaſhed, in ſuch wiſe, that perceyuing how no
                                    defence might aduaunce thẽ, they yeelded themſelues without any
                                    great ſhewe of reſiſtance. Herewith the Engliſhmẽ iſſued out of
                                    the caſtel into the town, and mounted on horſ|backe, for they
                                    had the French priſoners horſes, & then the archers road
                                    to Bollongne gate, where the Lorde Geffray was with his banner
                                    before him of Gewels three ſkutchẽs ſiluer. He had great deſire
                                    to be the firſt that ſhoulde enter the towne: But ſhortly the
                                    king of England with the prince his ſonne was readie at the
                                    gate, vnder the Ban|ner of the Lorde Walter de Manny to aſſayle
                                       him.The Earles of Stafforde and Suffolke,
                                       the Lords Monta|gue, Berkley and la Ware. There were
                                    alſo other banners as the Erles of Stafford, and Suffolke, the
                                    Lord Iohn Mon|tague, brother to the Erle of Saliſburie, the lord
                                    Beauchampe, the L. Berkley, and the Lord de la Ware. Then the
                                    great gate was ſet open and all they iſſued forth crying Manny
                                    to the reſcue.
                                 Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   The French
                                    men perceyuing that they were betrayed, alighted from their
                                       horſes,The French men alight on fo [...]e. and put thẽ|ſelues in order of battayle on
                                    foote, determining to fight it out lyke valiant men of warre.
                                    The King perceyuing thys, cauſed his people lyke|wyſe to be ſet
                                    in order of battayle, and ſent three hundred archers to Newlande
                                    bridge to diſtreſſe thoſe French menne, whiche he heard ſhoulde
                                    be there.
                                 Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   This was
                                    earely in the morning, but incon|tinently it was day: the
                                    Frenche menne kepte theyr grounde a whyle, and manye feates of
                                    Armes were done of bothe partes, but the Eng|liſhe menne euer
                                    encreaſed oute of Calice, and the French menne diminiſhed, ſo
                                    that finally they were ouercome, as well in the one place, as in
                                    the other.
                                 Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   It chaunced
                                    that in the hoteſt of the fight,Sir Euſtace
                                       de Ribaumont right va [...] knight. the king was matched with ſir Euſtace
                                    de Ribau|mont, a right ſtrong and hardie knight. There was a
                                    ſore encounter betwixt him and the king, that maruaile it was to
                                    behold them. At length they were put aſunder, for a greate
                                    companie of both partes came that way, & there fought
                                        [...]ne|ly togither.
                                 Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   The Frenche
                                    menne did behaue themſelues ryght valyauntly, and eſpecially Sir
                                    Euſtace de EEBO page image 945 Ribaumount:
                                        [...] is taken  [...]riſoner by  [...]he kyng of  [...]nglande. he ſtrake the King that daye twice
                                    vppon his knees, but finally, he was taken priſo|ner by the King
                                    hymſelfe.
                                 Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   The Lorde
                                    Geoffrey of Charnye was alſo taken priſoner,The lord Gef| [...]rey de Char| [...]ey is taken. & woũded right ſore, but
                                    the king of his noble courteſie, cauſed him to bee dreſſed by
                                    ſurgeons, and tenderly looked vnto.
                                 Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   There were
                                    ſlayne, Sir Henry de Blois, and Sir Pepin de la ware, with
                                    other, to the number of ſixe hundred. Monſieur de Memorancie
                                    eſca|ped  with great daunger.
                                    Froyſſart ſayeth, that this battell was fought in the yeare
                                    1348. vpon ye laſt of December, towards ye next morning be|ing
                                    Newyeres daye, but as Aueſburie & Wal|ſingham haue, that
                                    begin the yeare at our Lady day, this enterpriſe chanced 1349.
                                    and ſo conſe|quently, in the 23. yeare of this Kings raigne.
                                 Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   All the
                                    priſoners were brought to the Caſtell of Calleis, where the King
                                    the next night gaue them a ſupper, and made thẽ right hartie
                                       cheare,Sir Euſtace de Ribaumoun.
                                     and gaue to Sir Euſtace de
                                    Ribaumont a riche chaplet of pearles, whiche hee then did weare
                                    on his owne head, in token that he had beſt deſerued it for his
                                    manfull prowes ſhewed in the fighte, and beſide that, in fauour
                                    of his tried valiancie, he acquir him of his raunſome, &
                                    ſet him at libertie.
                                 Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   
                                    
                                       
                                          An. reg. 24. The death  [...]eaſeth.
                                       
                                           [...]
                                          A [...]b.
                                       
                                    About the ende of Auguſt, the deathe in Lon|don ceaſſed,
                                    which had bin ſo great and vehement within that Citie, that ouer
                                    and beſide the bodyes buried in other accuſtomed burying places,
                                    there  were buried that yeare
                                    dayly, from Cadlemas til Eaſter, in ye Charter houſe yard of
                                    Lõdon, more than two hundred dead corpſes.
                                 Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   Alſo this
                                    yeare, by the earneſt ſute of the two Cardinals which were ſent
                                    (as yee haue hearde) from Pope Clement the ſixth, a peace was
                                    con|cluded for one yeare.Commiſsio+ners meete
                                       to talk of peace. There met neere vnto Ca|leis for the
                                    treatie of this peace, the foreſaide two Cardinals, as
                                    mediators, and for the King of England, the Byſhop of Norwich
                                    Treaſorer, and high Chancellor of the Realme, with o|thers, came
                                    thither as commiſſioners. And in like manner for the French
                                    King, there appeared the Biſhoppe of Lion, and the Abbot of S.
                                    De|niſe.
                                 Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   This yeare in
                                    Auguſt dyed Phillippe de Va|lois the French King. Heere is to
                                    bee noted,
                                       Men borne with fewer teeth than in tymes paſt.
                                       
                                          Caxton. Tho. VValſ. Polichron.
                                       
                                     that all thoſe that were borne, after the beginning of
                                    that great mortalitie whereof ye haue heard, wã|ted four cheeke
                                    teeth, (when they came to ye tyme of grouth) of thoſe 32. which
                                    the people before that time commonly vſed to haue, ſo that they
                                    hadde but 28.
                                 Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   In this 24.
                                    yeare of this Kings raigne,A combat.
                                    there was a combate fought in Liſtes within ye kyngs palace of
                                    Weſtminſter, betwixt the Lord Iohn, baſtard ſonne to Phillip
                                    King of Fraunce, and a Knight of the Towne of Ipres in
                                    Flaunders, but the baſtard had the vpper hand, and vanqui|ſhed
                                    his aduerſarie.
                                 Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   About the
                                    feaſt of the decollation of Saint Iohn Baptiſt,Auesburie. Tho. VValſ. King Edwarde
                                    aduertiſed of a fleete of Spanyardes returning forth of
                                    Flaun|ders, that was laden with clothes and other ri|ches,
                                    aſſembled a conueniente power of men of armes, and archers, and
                                    at Sandwiche tooke the Sea with them, ſayling forth,
                                       A Spanyſhe fleete.
                                       Spanyardes vanquiſhed by the king of En+gland by ſea.
                                     till vpon the coaſt of Winchelſee hee mette with the
                                    Spanyardes, and there aſſayled them, ſo that betwixt hym and
                                    thoſe Spanyardes, there was a ſore fighte, and 
    [figure appears here on page 945] long continued, to the greate loſſe of people
                                    on both partes, but in the ende, the bright beame of victory
                                    ſhone vpon the Engliſh ſailes, ſo that all the Spanyardes were
                                    ſlayne, for they were ſo proude and obſtinate (as Walſingham
                                    afirmeth) that they woulde not yeelde, but rather choſe to die,
                                    and ſo they did indeede, either vpon the Eng+liſhe mennes weapon
                                    pointes, or elſe were they EEBO page image 946 drowned
                                    there in the Sea,Tho. VValſ. ſixe and
                                    twentie of their ſhippes were taken, in the which was found
                                    greate ſtore of good ware and riches.Auesburie. And ſo the Kyng thoughte hym ſelfe well
                                    reuenged of the Spanyardes, whiche in the laſt yeare, about
                                    Al|hallontide, hadde entred into the riuer of Ba|rons, as it
                                    runneth vp towards Burdeaux, and there finding many ſhippes
                                    fraught with wines, ſlewe all the Engliſhmen they founde
                                    aboorde, and tooke away the Shippes with them: whyche  iniurie moued the King to enterpriſe
                                    thys ex|ployte now at this time againſt them.
                                 Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   
                                    
                                       
                                          Froiſſart.
                                       
                                       Sir Thomas Dagworth ſlayne.
                                    About the beginning of Auguſt, Sir Raoull de Cahors, and
                                    dyuers other Knightes and Eſquires, to the number of ſixe ſcore
                                    menne of armes, foughte before a Caſtell called Avleon, with ſir
                                    Thomas Dagworth, and there ſlewe the ſame Sir Thomas, and to the
                                    number of one hundred men of armes with him.
                                 Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   
                                    Ambaſſadors ſent to the Pope.There
                                    were ſente ſolemne meſſengers thys  yeare vnto Auignion, for the eſtabliſhing of
                                    a peace, mentioned betwixt the King of Englande and Fraunce, at
                                    the ſute of the Pope, ſo that K. Edwarde ſhoulde haue reſigned
                                    hys title and clayme to the Crowne of Fraunce, and ye Frẽch
                                    King ſhould haue giuen ouer vnto him ye whole Duchie of
                                    Guyenne, to holde the ſame freely, without knowledging of reſort
                                    or ſuperioritie, or doing any manner of homage for the ſame: but
                                    ſuche delayes were made, and the ſute ſo prolon|ged by the Pope,
                                    that the Earle of Derby, whi|che with others were ſente to him
                                    aboute thys matter, returned withoute ſpeede of his purpoſe, for
                                    the whych he went.
                                 Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   In the fiue
                                    and twentith yeare of King Ed|wardes raigne, the
                                       Frenchmenne,
                                       
                                          An. reg.
                                           [...]
                                       
                                       1351
                                     hauing layde ſiege vnto the Towne of Saint Iohn Dangell,
                                    the Lorde Dalbrettes ſonne, hauing aſſembled ſixe hundred men of
                                    armes, Gaſcoignes & Eng|liſhmen, meant to worke ſome
                                    feate, for reliefe of them within, wherevppon,Froiſſart. as hee was marching through the countrey
                                    of Xainctonge neere vnto Xainctes the eigth of Aprill, or as
                                    other haue, the firſte, hee was encountred by the Lord Guy de
                                    Neell, one of the Marſhals of Fraunce, and o|ther French Lords,
                                    where at length, the French|men were diſcomfited, many ſlayne,
                                    and dyuers taken priſoners, of which number was the ſayde
                                    Marſhall, with his brother the Lorde William, and ſir Arnolde de
                                    Dandrehen, beſide others, to 
    [figure appears here on page 946] the
                                    number of three hundred men of armes, but yet the ſiege
                                    remayned, till for want of vittayles, the Towne was rendred to
                                    the Frenchmen.
                                 Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   The ſame
                                    yeare in October, an Engliſhe ar|cher of the ga [...]iſon of Caleis, named Iohn of Dancaſter, by licence of the
                                    Lord deputie of Ca|leis,  tooke
                                    with him threeſcore perſons menne of armes and archers, and in
                                    the nighte that goeth before the feaſt day of Saint Vincent, in
                                    the laſt quarter of the ſame nighte, hee commyng to the Caſtell
                                    of Guynes, founde as well the watch as other faſt a ſleepe,
                                    wherevpon, hee paſſed a water that adioyned to the Caſtell,
                                    wading vp to the girdell, and ſo came to the wall, where he and
                                    hys company rearing vp ladders, mounted by ye ſame ſo
                                    ſecretely, that ſlaying the watche, beeing not paſt three or
                                    four perſons that were on ye walles, they entred the
                                       Caſtell,The Caſtell of Guynes
                                       wonne. and finding the French|men a ſleepe, ſleWe
                                    thoſe that vppon their wake|ning made anye defence, and tooke
                                    the reſidue, whome they ſuffered to departe: and by thys meanes
                                    they wanne the Caſtell, finding greate ſtore of vittayles
                                    within, and ſo as they founde it, they kepte it to the Kyng of
                                    Englande vſe.
                                 Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   The French
                                    hiſtories declare, that one Guilliã de Beauconroy, that was
                                    Captayne of this Ca|ſtell, betrayed ye place to ye engliſhmẽ,
                                    for a ſũme of money, and when the Frenche King required EEBO page image 947 reſtitution,
                                        [...]lidor. bycauſe the truce was not yet expi|red,
                                    he was ſhifted off with this forged anſwer, ye nothing was
                                    excepted by the aſſurance of the truce, concerning things that
                                    ſhoulde be bought and ſolde. The Frenchman that betrayed it, was
                                    ſhortly after put to execution at Amiens.
                                 Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   
                                    
                                        [...]otes and  [...]e grotes  [...]ſt coigned.In this yeare were the firſt peeces
                                    of ſiluer cal|led groates and halfe groates of foure pence and
                                    two pence the peece ſtamped, by the Kinges ap|poyntment, through
                                    the counſell of William de 
                                    Edington Byſhop of Wincheſter Lorde Trea|ſorer. Before that
                                    time, there were no other coignes, but the Noble, halfe noble,
                                    and quarter noble, with the peeces of ſiluer called ſterlings.
                                    Bycauſe theſe newe peeces wanted of the weight of the olde
                                    ſterling coigne, the prices as well of vittayles as of other
                                    wares, did dayly riſe, and ſeruauntes and workemen waxing more
                                    craftie than beforetime they had bin, demaunded grea|ter
                                    wages.
                                 Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   This
                                       yeare,
                                       1352
                                       
                                          An. reg. 26.
                                     vpon the euen of the Aſſumption of our Lady, Sir Iohn
                                    Bentley Knight, as thẽ Lord warden of Britaigne, fought with
                                    the L. Guy de Nealle, Marſhall of Fraunce, (lately ranſomed out
                                    of captiuitie) in the parties of Bri|taine, neere to a place
                                    called Movron,Movron. betwixte Rennes
                                    and Pluremell, where the ſayd Marſhal was ſlayne, togither with
                                    the Lorde of Brique|beke the Chateline of Beauvais, and dyuers
                                    o|ther, both Britons and Frenchmen.
                                 
                                    
    [figure appears here on page 947]
                                 
                                 Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   
                                    
                                       135 [...]
                                       
                                       
                                          An. reg. 27.
                                       
                                          
                                              [...]ho. VValſ.
                                       
                                       
                                           [...] the printed  [...]ooke of ſta| [...]tes it ſhould  [...]peare, that  [...]is Parliamẽt  [...]s rather  [...]olden in the  [...]5. yeare of  [...]his Kings  [...]oigne.
                                    In the ſeuen and twentith yeare of his raigne, King
                                    Edwarde helde a Parliamente at Weſt|minſter, after the feaſt of
                                    Eaſter, in which, an or|dinance was deuiſed, what wages
                                    ſeruauntes and labourers ſhould be allowed, prohibiting thẽ to
                                    receyue aboue the rate whiche they were accu|ſtomed to take
                                    before the yeare of the great mor|talitie. Seruantes and
                                    labourers were in deede growen to bee more ſubtill than before
                                    time they  had bin, but by
                                    reaſon that the prices of thinges were enhaunced: it is like
                                    they demaunded grea|ter wages than they hadde done before time,
                                    and one cauſe of the dearth was imputed to the newe coigne of
                                    money, beeing of leſſe weight in the alley thereof, than before
                                    it had bin, ſo that the Biſhoppe of Wincheſter, being Lord
                                    Treaſorer, who hadde counſelled the king to ordeine thoſe
                                    groates and halfe groates, was euill ſpoken of amongeſt the
                                    people. In this Parliament there  were ſtatutes alſo made,
                                        [...]tatutes for  [...]aking of  [...]othes. that clothes ſhould in length and breadth
                                    through the Realme, beare the ſame aſſiſe, as was ordeined in
                                    the Parliamẽt holden at Northampton. Alſo, that all weares,
                                       milles,Weares and  [...]illes. and other lettes, ſhould be remoued forth
                                    of riuers, that might be any hinderance for ſhips, botes, or
                                    lighters, to paſſe vp and down the ſame. But theſe good
                                    ordinaunces tooke little or none effect, by reaſon of bribes
                                    that walked abroad, and friendſhippe of Lordes and greate men,
                                    that ſought rather their owne commodities, than the common
                                    wealthes.
                                 Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   Shortely
                                    after the feaſte of Pentecoſte,Creations of
                                       noble men. the Earle of Derbie, and Lancaſter, was
                                    made Duke of Lancaſter, and Raufe Lord Stafforde, was created
                                    Earle of Stafforde. Whereas there had bin a treatie betwixte the
                                    lordes of Britaine, and the king of Englande, not onely for the
                                    de|liueraunce of the lorde Charles of Bloys,The Lorde Charles of Blois. but al|ſo for the
                                    matching of his eldeſt ſonne in marri|age with one of king
                                    Edwards daughters, and ſo to enioy the Dukedome in peace. This
                                    matter was ſo farre forewardes, that in the yeare laſt paſſed,
                                    the ſaid lorde Charles, leauing two of his ſonnes and a daughter
                                    in pledge for the paymẽt of .xl.M. florens, agreed vpon for his
                                    raunſome: hee was permitted to retourne into Britaine, to
                                    prouide that money: and withall, to procure a diſpenſation, that
                                    his eldeſt ſonne might marrie with one of king Edwards
                                    daughters, notwith|ſtanding that otherwiſe they were within the
                                    de|grees of cõſanguinitie, prohibiting them to mar|rie.
                                    Heerevppon this yeare about Michaelmas, hee retourned into
                                    Englande, with the ſame diſ|penſation: but bycauſe aboute the
                                    ſame time the EEBO page image 948 Britons had taken by
                                    ſtelth an Ilande, wyth a Caſtell therein, that the Engliſhmen
                                    had kepte, and put all thoſe whiche they founde therein, to the
                                    ſworde, the ſaide Lorde Charles, otherwiſe Duke of Britaine,
                                    loſt the Kings fauour, ſo that he woulde heare no more of any
                                    ſuche aliance, by way of marriage, as had bin cõmuned of
                                    before: by reaſon wherof, the Brittiſh lords, that were in great
                                    number come ouer with the lorde Charles de Blois, were
                                    cõſtreined to returne home, with|out  atchieuing any part of their purpoſe, leauing
                                    the ſaide lorde Charles, and his children behinde them ſtill
                                    here in Englande.
                                 Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   
                                    Debate be|twixt the Dukes of Brunſwike
                                       & Lancaſter.The fourth daye of September, the
                                    Duke of Brunſwicke, and the Duke of Lancaſter, ſhould haue
                                    fought a combate in Paris, about certayne wordes that the Duke
                                    of Lancaſter ſhoulde ſpeake, in derogatiõ of the Duke of
                                    Brunſwikes honor, for the which, the ſayd Duke had appea|led him
                                    in the Court of Fraunce: but when they  were ready to haue tryed it, and were on
                                    horſe|backe, with their ſpeares in hand within ye liſtes, at
                                    poynte to haue runne togither, the Frenche King cauſed them to
                                    ſtay, and taking on hym the matter, made them friendes, and
                                    agreed them.
                                 Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   
                                    
                                       
                                          Auesburie.
                                       
                                       Tho. Walſ. affirmeth, that this re|mouing of the ſtaple of
                                          woolles, was the 28. yeare of King Ed|wards raigne.
                                    This yeare the King by aduice of his coun|ſell remoued
                                    the marte or ſtaple of Woolles from the Townes in Flaunders, and
                                    cauſed the ſame to be kept at Weſtminſter, Chicheſter, Lincolne,
                                        Briſtowe, Canterbury and
                                    Hulle.
                                 Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   This was done
                                    in deſpite of the Flemings, bycauſe they helde not the
                                    couenauntes and a|greementes which they had made with the king,
                                    in the life time of Iaques Arteuelde, by whoſe prouiſion,Fabian. the ſayde mart or ſtaple had bin
                                    kept in ſundry townes in Flaunders, to their greate ad|uauntage
                                    and commoditie.
                                 Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   
                                    Sir Walter Bentley com|mitted to the
                                       Tower.Sir Walter Bentley, vppon his commyng ouer
                                    foorthe of Britaine, where he hadde bene the  Kings Lieutenant, was committed to the
                                    To|wer, where he remayned priſoner for the ſpace of twelue
                                    monethes, bycauſe hee refuſed to deliuer vp the Caſtels within
                                    his gouernemente, vnto ſir Iohn Auenell Knighte, beeing
                                    appoynted to receyue the ſame, to the vſe of the Lord Charles de
                                    Bloys, at the ſame time when the treatie of a|greement was in
                                    hande, betwixte the Kyng, and the ſayd Lord Charles. But after,
                                    when it was perceyued what damage mighte haue enſued by
                                        deliuery of thoſe Caſtels,
                                    Sir Walter was ſet at libertie vpon ſureties yet, that were
                                    bound for his forth comming, and that he ſhoulde not departe the
                                    Realme: at length, he was receyued agayne into the Kings
                                    fauoure.
                                 Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   
                                    A greate drought.In the Sommer of this
                                    .27. yeare, was ſo great a drought, that frõ the latter end of
                                    March, fell little raine, till the latter ende of Iulye, by
                                    reaſon whereof, manye inconueniences enſued: and one thing is
                                    ſpecially to be noted,A dea [...]. that cor [...]e the yeare following waxed ſcant, and the price began
                                    this yeare to be greatly enhaunced.
                                 Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   Alſo beeues
                                    and muttons waxed deere, for the want of graſſe, and this
                                    chaunced both in Eng|lande and Fraunce, ſo that this was called
                                    the deare ſommer.
                                 Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   The Lorde
                                    William Duke of Bauiere or Bauarie, and Earle of Zelande,
                                       Caxton.
                                       Corne  [...]+gh [...] cut of Zelande.
                                     broughte many Shippes vnto London, fraught with Rie, for
                                    re|liefe of the people.
                                 Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   In the eight
                                    and twentith yeare of King Ed|wards raigne,
                                       
                                          1354
                                       
                                       An. reg.  [...] Tho. VV [...] Aneſton.
                                     vpon a treatie that was holden by commiſſioners,
                                    appoynted by the two Kings of Englande and Fraunce after Eaſter,
                                    they were in manner fully agreed vpon a peace, ſo that no|thing
                                    wanted, but putting vnto their ſeales. In the articles whereof,
                                    it was conteyned, that the King of England ſhould enioy all his
                                    landes of his Duchie of Aquitaine, withoute holding the fame of
                                    any by homage, or reſort, and in conſide|ration thereof, he
                                    ſhould reſigne all his clayme to the Crowne of Fraunce.
                                 Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   Heerevpon
                                    were Ambaſſadors ſent from ey|ther King, vnto the Pope, and a
                                    truce taken,A truce be|twixt Eng|lande and
                                       Fraunce. to endure till the feaſt of Sainte Iohn
                                    Baptiſt in the yeare next following.
                                 Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   Ambaſſadors
                                    for the King of England,Ambaſſador to the
                                       Pope. were theſe: Henry Duke of Lancaſter, Iohn Earle
                                    of Arundell, the Byſhoppes of Norwich, and Lon|don, and the
                                    Lorde Guy de Brian.
                                 Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   For the
                                    Frenche King, the Archbyſhoppe of Rouen, Lord Chancellor of
                                    Fraunce, the Duke of Burbon, and others: but when the matter
                                    came to be heard before the Pope about Chriſt|mas, all went into
                                    ſmoke that had bin talked of: for the Frenchmen denyed that the
                                    articles were drawen, according to the meaning of their
                                    com|miſſioners, and the Pope alſo winked at ye mat|ter, ſo that
                                    the Engliſhe Ambaſſadors, (when they ſawe that nothing would be
                                    concluded) re|turned home all of them, the Biſhoppe of Nor|wich
                                    excepted (who departed this life there,) and ſo their iourney
                                    came to none effect.
                                 Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   This yeare,
                                    the tenth of February,
                                       1355
                                       
                                          An. reg.
                                           [...].
                                       Deba [...] be|twixt the  [...]+lers, &  [...] men of Ox|forde.
                                     there roſe a ſore debate, betwixt the Scholers and
                                    Towneſ|men of Oxforde. The occaſion roſe by reaſon of the
                                    falling out of a Scholler, with one that ſolde wine, for the
                                    Scholler perceyuing hymſelfe euill vſed, poured the wine on the
                                    drawers head, knoc|king the potte about hys pate, ſo as the
                                    bloud ranne downe by his eares.
                                 Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   Heerevppon
                                    beganne a ſore fray, betwixte the Schollers and Towneſmenne,
                                    whych continu|ed for the moſt part of two dayes togyther.
                                 Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   There were
                                    ſlayne a twentie Towneſ|menne, beſyde thoſe that were hurte: but
                                    at EEBO page image 949 length, there came a greate number of
                                    countrey|men foorth of the villages next adioyning, to ayde the
                                    Towneſmenne, entring the Towne with a blacke banner, and ſo
                                    fiercely aſſayled the Scho|lers, that they were conſtreyned to
                                    flee to theyr houſes and hoſtelles, but their enimies purſuing
                                    them, brake vp theyr dores, entred their cham|bers, ſlewe dyuers
                                    of them, and threwe them into priuies, tare their bookes, and
                                    bare away theyr goodes. 
                                 
                                 Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   The Scholers
                                    heerewith tooke ſuche diſplea|ſure, that they departed the
                                    Vniuerſitie: thoſe of Merton colledge, and other the like
                                    colledges on|ly excepted.
                                 Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   The Byſhoppe
                                    of Lincolne inhibited Prieſts to celebrate diuine ſeruice in
                                    preſence of anye lay man within that Towne of Oxforde, and the
                                    King ſending his Iuſtices thither, to take know|ledge of this
                                    diſorderly riot, there were diuers, both of the Towneſmen and
                                    Scholers endited,  and certayne
                                    of the burgeſſes cõmitted to warde.
                                 Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   This yeare,
                                    the firſte Sunday in Lente, the King helde a royall Iuſtes at
                                    Woodſtocke, for ioy of the Queenes purifying, after the birthe
                                    of hir ſixth ſonne, the Lorde Thomas, whome the Biſhoppe of
                                    Durham named Thomas, helde at the fontſtone. Hee was borne the
                                    ſeuenth of Ia|nuary laſt paſt.
                                 Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   
                                    
                                       
                                          
                                              [...]ho. VValſ.  [...]uesburie.
                                       
                                       
                                           [...]he quarrell  [...]pe [...]ed be| [...]ixt the cholers and  [...]wneſmen of  [...]xforde.
                                    In the Parliamente holden at Weſtminſter this yeare after
                                    Eaſter, the Kyng tooke vppon 
                                    him to make an ende of the quarrell betwixte the Schollers, and
                                    Towneſmen of Oxforde, and ſauing to euery man his right,
                                    pardoned ye Scho|lers of all tranſgreſſions: and this he
                                    ſignifyed in|to euery ſhire, by writtes directed to the Sherifs,
                                    they to proclayme the ſame, for more notice of the thing. And ſo
                                    in the ſommer following, the Vniuerſitie began agayne to
                                    flouriſhe, ſtudentes reſorting thither from each ſide.
                                 Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   In this
                                    Parliamente, the proceſſe of ye iudge|ment  had and made againſt Roger Mortimer, late
                                    Earle of Marche, was reuoked, adnichilate, and made voyd, ſo
                                    that the Lord Roger Morti|mer was reſtored to the title and
                                    poſſeſſions of the Earledome of Marche, as couſin and heire to
                                    his grandfather the ſayd Earle of Marche.
                                 Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   
                                    
                                        [...]baſſadors  [...] the Pope.Moreouer to this Parliament, came the
                                    By|ſhop of Carpentras, and the Abbot of Clugny, beeing ſente
                                    from Pope Innocente the ſixth, to make ſute to haue the truce
                                    proroged betwixte  the two
                                    Kinges, of Englande, and Fraunce, to whome the King himſelfe in
                                    perſon, made this reſolute anſwere, that he would not agree to
                                    any longer truce, for that when diuers times, at the Frenchmens
                                    ſute, he had conſented to haue truce by mediation of two
                                    Cardinals, ſent to hym a|bout the ſame matter, his aduerſaries
                                    in ye meane time, whileſt ſuche truces endured, haue done much
                                    harme and damage by ſubtill practiſes to perſons, and places
                                    beyond the ſea, that were vn|der his rule and gouernemente, yet
                                    he ſaide, hee would deliberate heereof with his counſell, and
                                    after intimate his pleaſure to the Pope, and to them of Fraunce
                                    by meſſengers which he woulde ſende ouer for that purpoſe: and
                                    ſo theſe Ambaſ|ſadors within foure dayes after their commyng,
                                    were thus diſpatched with aunſwere.
                                 
                                    
    [figure appears here on page 949]
                                 
                                 Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   Herewith in
                                    this Parliamente it was ordey|ned, that the Prince of Wales,
                                    beeing as then a|bout foure and twentie yeares of age, ſhoulde
                                    paſſe ouer into Gaſcoigne, and haue with him a thouſande men of
                                    armes, and two thouſande ar|chers, with a great number of
                                    Welchmen.
                                 Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   Aboute the
                                    ſame time,
                                       
                                          R. Aueſb.
                                       
                                       A nauie pre|pared.
                                     the K. cauſed 40. ſhips to be prouided, rigged, and made
                                    ready at Ru|therhive, furniſhed with vittailes for one quarter
                                    of a yere, and euery of ye ſayd ſhips had principall ſtreamers
                                    of the Duke of Lãcaſters armes, who was appoynted with a greate
                                    power of choſen men of armes and archers to paſſe to the Sea wt
                                    the ſame Shippes, but fewe or none of his com|pany knewe
                                    whither, horſes they hadde none.The Duke of
                                       Lancaſter. He had with him two of the Kings ſonnes,
                                    Lionell of Andwerpe, and Iohn of Gant, the elder of thẽ being
                                    about 16. yeares of age. Alſo, there wente with him the Earles
                                    of Northampton, March, & Stafford, beſide many lords,
                                    Barõs, & knightes. The 10. of Iuly, he made ſayle to
                                    Greenewich, & there and at Sandwich he ſtayed, till ye
                                    Aſſump|tion of our Lady, ye winde for ye moſt parte,
                                    con|tinuing al that while at Weſt and South, con|trary to his
                                    iourney as it mighte appeare. At length with muche difficultie,
                                    he came to Win|chelſee, and after to the wight. It was thought,
                                    that the Dukes purpoſe was to paſſe into Nor|mandy, to ioine
                                    with ye K. of Nauarre, who was at variance with the frenche K.
                                    But after it was knowen by eſpials that they were made friendes,
                                    the Duke of Lancaſter doubting crooked mea|ſures, &
                                    hauing with him no horſemen, returned EEBO page image 950 home,
                                    without further attempt.
                                 Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   
                                    Record. Tur.On S. Kenelmes day beeing
                                    friday, and the 17. of Iuly, maſter Humfrey Cherleton, profeſſor
                                    of Diuinitie, and Iohn Carleton ye yonger, doc|tor of the
                                    lawes, on the behalfe of the Vniuerſitie of Oxford, and Iohn
                                    Saint Frideſwide Maior, Iohn Bedeford, and Iohn Norton,
                                    burgeſſes of the ſayde towne of Oxforde, on the behalfe of the
                                    communaltie of the ſame towne, came before the Kinges counſell
                                    at Weſtminſter in the counſell 
                                    chamber there, neere to the Eſchecker, where the allegations on
                                    both parties being hearde, and vp|pon requeſt made, that it
                                    might pleaſe his maie|ſties counſell, according to the
                                    ſubmiſſions by bothe parties made, vnto the King, and to hys
                                    counſell, to take order in the matter in contro|uerſie betwixt
                                    them, concerning the late tumulte and buſineſſe whiche hadde
                                    chanced in the ſayde towne, by the diſorder of the communaltie
                                    of the ſame, in breaking downe, and brenning vppe of  houſes, in taking and bearing away the
                                    bookes and other goodes of the ſaide maſters and Schol|lers, and
                                    in committing other tranſgreſſions, the counſell hauing
                                    conſideration thereof, to aduoyd the decaye that mighte haue
                                    enſued to the ſayde towne,The ende and awarde
                                       made of the quarrell betwixt the Vniuerſitie and towneſ|men
                                       of Ox|forde. made thys ende betwixte them, that the
                                    communaltie of the ſayde Towne (Iohn Bere|forde, beeing in the
                                    Kinges priſon, and Roberte Lardiner only excepted) ſhould be
                                    bound to pay vnto the ſaid maſters and Scholers, dampnified
                                        in the ſayde tumulte and
                                    buſineſſe, for amendes, and reformation of iniuries and loſſes
                                    ſuſteyned (death and Maheme excepted) two hundred and fiftie
                                    poundes, beſide the goodes taken and borne away, to bee reſtored
                                    againe, and this money to bee payde to the ſayde Chancellor,
                                    maſters and Scholers, on that ſide ye monday next before the
                                    feaſt of Saint Iames, or elſe ſufficiente ſureties put in for
                                    the paymẽt thereof, at certain tearmes, as the parties ſhoulde
                                    agree vpon: and in reſpecte 
                                    thereof, the ſaid Iohn Bedeford, and Iohn Nor|ton, ſhall bee
                                    releaſſed out of priſon of the Mar|ſhalſea, at the baile of the
                                    ſaid Maior, and of Ro|berte de Menkes, and Iohn Dimmoks, till
                                    the next ſeſſions of gaole deliuerie, with condition, that the
                                    ſaid ſummes of money be paide, or ſure|tie putte in for the
                                    paymente thereof, as before is ſaid, or elſe the bodies of the
                                    ſaid Iohn Bedeford, and Iohn de Norton, ſhall bee returned to
                                    the ſayd priſon, within three dayes after the feaſt of
                                       
                                    Peter ad Vincula, there to remayne in manner as before
                                    they did.
                                 Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   It was alſo
                                    ordeyned by the counſel, with the aſſent of the ſaid Humfrey,
                                    and Iohn Carleton, that all and euery manner of perſons of the
                                    ſayde Towne of Oxforde, and the Suburbes of the ſame, indited
                                    and arreigned of the felonies and tranſgreſſions before
                                    mentioned, that ſhoulde yeelde themſelues to the Kings priſon,
                                    to be [...]|ed by lawe, and alſo all other that were at t [...] preſent in priſon, whiche the ſayd Humfrey, a [...] Iohn de Carleton ſhould name (Iohn de Be [...]|ford and Robert Lardiner excepted) mighte bee let to
                                    baile, vppon ſufficient ſureties, that ſhoulde vndertake for
                                    them, bodyes for bodies, to appeare at the next ſeſſions of
                                    gaole deliuerie, there to bee tried, according to the order of
                                    lawe.
                                 Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   And further
                                    it was ordred, that all ſuch goodes and cattels as were taken
                                    and carried away frõ the ſaide maſters and Schollers in the
                                    ſayde tu|multe and buſineſſe, by the menne of the ſayde Towne
                                    and ſuburbes, in whoſe handes, and in what places ſoeuer within
                                    the ſaide Towne and ſuburbes, by inquiſitions, informations, or
                                    other meanes, they ſhoulde or mighte be found, ſhould bee
                                    deliuered vnto the ſayde Chauncellor, and procurators of the
                                    ſayde Vniuerſitie, to bee by them reſtored vnto thoſe perſons,
                                    to whome they belonged.
                                 Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   This was the
                                    effect of the order taken at that day and place, before the
                                    reuerende fathers, Iohn Archbyſhoppe of Yorke, primate and
                                    Chancellor of Englande, William Byſhoppe of Winche|ſter, Lorde
                                    Treaſorer, Thomas de Brembre, Lorde keeper of the priuie ſeale,
                                    and Dauid de Wollore, maſter of the rolles, Henry de Iug [...]|by Clearke, and other of the Kings counſell then there
                                    preſente.
                                 Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   The Prince of
                                    Wales (as yee haue hearde,Tho. VV [...]
                                    ) beeing appoynted to paſſe ouer into Gaſcoigne, ſette
                                    forwarde from London the laſt daye of Iune,The Prince Wales g [...]
                                        [...]er i [...] Gaſcoigne. and comming to Plimmouth where hys
                                    nauie was appoynted to be made ready, he ſtay|ed there, for want
                                    of conuenient winde and wea|ther a long time after.
                                 Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   Finally,
                                    hauing with him the Erles of War|wike, Suffolke, Saliſbury and
                                    Oxforde, alſo, the Lord Iohn Chandos, Sir Robert Knolles, ſir
                                    Franke de Halle, the L. Iames Audeley, with diuers other of the
                                    nobilitie, and of men of armes and archers, a greater number,
                                    than in Parlia|mente was firſte to hym aſſigned, hee ſette from
                                    Plimmouth on the daye of the natiuitie of oure Lady.
                                 Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   They were in
                                    all three hundred ſayle, and finding the winde proſperous, they
                                    paſſed ouer into Gaſcoigne, where of the Gaſcoignes they were
                                    ioyfully receyued.
                                 Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   In Auguſt,
                                    the Engliſhmen that were in Britaine, warring agaynſte the
                                    Frenchmenne, that tooke parte with the Lorde Charles de Bloys,
                                    ſlewe many of them, and tooke the Lorde of Beaumanor, the
                                    vicount of Roan, and dy|uers other.
                                 Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   This yeare
                                    alſo, aboute Michaelmas the King hauing ſommoned an army to be
                                    ready at EEBO page image 951 Sandwich, paſſed ouer to Caleis with
                                    the ſame.
                                 Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   There wente
                                    ouer with him his two ſonnes, Lionell of Andwerp Earle of
                                    Vlſter, and Iohn of Gant Earle of Richmont.
                                 Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   He found at
                                    Caleis a thouſand men of armes that came to ſerue hym for wages,
                                    forthe of Flaunders, Brabant, and Almaigne, ſo that hee had
                                    about three thouſand men of armes, and two thouſand archers on
                                    horſebacke, beſide archers on foote in great number. 
                                 
                                 Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   
                                    
                                        [...]e Citie of  [...]don.The Citie of London had ſente to hym fiue
                                    and twentie men of armes, and fiue hundred ar|chers, all in one
                                    ſute or liuerti, at their owne coſtes and charges.
                                 Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   The ſecond of
                                    Nouember, he ſet from Caleis, marching foorthe towardes Saint
                                    Omers, wa|ſting the Countrey by the way as he paſſed.
                                 Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   The Frenche
                                    Kyng beeyng the ſame tyme within the Towne of Sainte Omers,
                                        [...]e king in| [...]eth France  [...]e lord Bou| [...]t. ſente the Lord Bouſicant vnto the Kyng of
                                    Englande,  that vnder colour of
                                    communication, hee might viewe the Kyngs power, who made ſuch
                                    reporte thereof, vppon hys returne backe to the Frenche Kyng,
                                    that he determined not to fighte with the King of Englande, but
                                    rather to paſſe before hym, and ſo to deſtroy vittayles, that
                                    for want [...] thereof, the Kyng of Englande ſhoulde hee con|ſtreyned to
                                    returne. And as he determined ſo it came to paſſe, for the
                                    vittayles were ſo cutte off, that the Engliſhmenne for three
                                    dayes togither;  dranke nothing
                                    but water.
                                 Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   
                                    
                                       
                                          
                                              [...]oiſſart.
                                       
                                       
                                           [...]e Kyng for  [...]t of victu| [...] returneth.
                                    When therefore Kyng Edwarde had follo|wed his enimies ſo
                                    farre as Heyden, where hee brake the Parke, and brents the
                                    houſes within and about the Parke, although he entred not in|to
                                    the Towne nor Caſtell, at length, for defence of vitrayles, he
                                    returned backe, and came agay [...] to Caleis on Saint Martins day,Auesburie. being the tẽth after his ſetting foorth
                                    from thence.
                                 Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   The morrow
                                    after beeing Thurſday, and the 
                                    twelfth of Nouember  [...] Cõneſtable of Frãce,
                                        [...]e Coneſta| [...] of France  [...]mmandeth  [...]tayle. and other Frenchmen [...] came to the ende of the caulſey of Caleis, with letters
                                    of credene [...], offe|ring battaile the tweſday nexte following, vnto the
                                    King of Englande, in preſence of the Duke of Lancaſter, the
                                    Earles of Northampton and the Lord Walter de Manne, who in the
                                    Kings behalfe, declared to the C [...]nneſtable, that the King of Englande,
                                        [...]e anſwere  [...]de to him. to eſchew ſhedding of bloud woulde
                                    fight with the French King body to bo|dy,  ſo to  [...]ie their right, and if he liked not of that matche, then
                                    if hee woulde chooſe three or foure Knightes to him that were
                                    neereſt to hym is bloud, hee ſhoulde chooſe the like number: but
                                    when this offer would not be accepted, the Eng|liſh Lordes
                                    offered battell the next day, beeyng Fridaye, or elſe on
                                    Saterday following, at the Frenchemennes choyce, but the
                                    Conneſtable of Fraunce and his company, continuing on theyr
                                    firſt o [...]r, refuſed both thoſe dayes. Then the Engliſhe Lordes
                                    accepted the days by  [...]h [...]th aſ|ſigned, with condition, that if they be ougthe not
                                    King Edwarde to giue that  [...]yle that daye, they woulde  [...] priſoners, ſo that the Frenchmenne woulde  [...]wiſe vndertake for theyr K [...]ng.
                                 Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   The
                                    Conteſtable  [...] no aunſwere rea|dy, ſtayed a  [...]hile, and after flatly refuſed to make any ſuch
                                    couenaunt.
                                 Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   Finally, when
                                    the Engliſh Lordes perceyued there aduerſaries not to  [...]e battayle, as theyr wordes of the firſt pretended, they
                                    brake aſt, and both parties returned home.
                                 Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   The King of
                                    Englande ſtayed till the tweſ|day, and payd the ſtraungers their
                                    wages, and ſo came backe into England.
                                 Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   The ſixth of
                                    Nouembre, whileſt the Kyng was thus abroade in Picardy,Berwike taken by Scottes. the Scottes
                                    very earely in the morning of that daye, came priuily to
                                    Berwike, entred by fle [...] into the towne, and ſ [...]eaing there or foure Engliſhmenne, tooke it, with all the
                                    goodes and perſons within it, thoſe excepted, which got to the
                                    Caſtell.
                                 Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   In a
                                    Parliamente ſummoned this yeare,A
                                       parliament. the Monday after the feaſt of Saint
                                    Edmonde the King, the Lords and commons graunted to K. Edward
                                       50. ſs.
                                     of euery ſacke of woolle, that ſhuld be carried ouer the
                                    ſea, for the ſpace of ſixe yeares next enſuing. By this grant it
                                    was thoughte, ye the K. might diſpẽd a M. markes ſterling a
                                    day, ſuch went of woolles had the Engliſh merchants in that
                                    ſeaſon. The Parliament being ended, the K. about S. Andrews
                                    tide, ſet forward towards Scotland, & held his Chriſtmas
                                    at new Caſtell. About which time, by letters ſeat frõ ye
                                    Prince, ye K. was aduertiſed of his proceedings after hys
                                    arriuall in Gaſcoigne, wher being ioyfully recei|ued of the
                                    nobles, & other ye people of that coũtrey, (as before
                                    ye haue heard) he declared to them the cauſe of his thither
                                    cõming, & tooke aduice with them how to proceede in his
                                    buſineſſe, and ſo a|bout ye truth of October, he ſet forward to
                                    paſſe againſt his enimies, firſt entring into a countrey called
                                    Iuliake, which to get her with the fortreſſes,The procedin|ges of the prince of Wa|les in
                                       Aqui|tayne. yeelded whom, witholde any great
                                    reſiſtãce. Thẽ he rode through ye countrie Armignac, waſting
                                    & ſpoiling the countrey, and ſo paſſed through the
                                    landes of the vieountes de la Riuiere, and after entred into the
                                    countie de l Eſera [...], and paſſing through ye ſome, came into the countie of
                                    Com|myges, finding the Towne of Saint Matan voyde, being a good
                                    towne, and one of the beſt in that countrey.
                                 Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   After this,
                                    he paſſed by the lande of the Earle of  [...]le, till hee came within a league of Tho|louſe, where the
                                    Earle of Armignac, beeyng EEBO page image 952 the French Kings
                                    Lieutenaunt in thoſe parties, and other great Lords and nobles
                                    were aſſẽbled.
                                 Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   The Prince
                                    with his army carried there a two dayes, and after paſſed ouer
                                    riuer of Ga|ronne, & after ouer an other riuer
                                    thereaboutes, a league aboue Tholouſe, lodging that nighte, a
                                    league on the other ſide of Tholon ſe [...] and ſo they paſſed through Tholouzaine, taking daylye
                                    Townes and Caſtels, wherein they found great riches, for the
                                    countrey was very plentifull.
                                 Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   Vpon
                                    Alhallowen euen, they came to Caſtell  Naudarie, and from thence they tooke the way
                                    to Carcaſſon,Carcaſſon. into the
                                    whiche, a greate number of men of armes and commons were
                                    withdrawen. But vpon the approch of the Engliſhmen, they ſlipt
                                    away, and got them to a ſtrong Caſtell that ſtoode neere at
                                    hand. The thirde daye after, the Engliſhmen brente the Towne,
                                    and paſſing foorth,Narbonne. trauerſed
                                    all the countrey of Carcaſſonois, till they came to the Towne of
                                    Narbonne. The  people there
                                    were fledde into the Caſtell, in which the Vicount of Narbõne
                                    was encloſed, with fiue hundred men of armes. The Prince ſtayed
                                    there two dayes.Two Biſhops ſente from the
                                       Pope to the Prince of Wales. The Pope ſent two
                                    Biſhoppes to|wardes the Prince, to treate with him of peace, but
                                    bycauſe the Prince would not hearken to a|ny treatie, without
                                    commiſſion from his father, they could not get any ſaufe conduit
                                    to approche neerer.
                                 Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   The Prince
                                    hauing aduertiſementes heere, 
                                    that his enimies were aſſembled, and followed him, he turned
                                    backe to meete them, but they had no will to abide him: for
                                    although the Earle of Armignac, the Conneſtable of Fraunce, the
                                    mar|ſhall Eleremont, and the Prince of Orange, with diuers
                                    other, neere to Tholouſe, made ſome ſhewe to impeache the Prince
                                    his paſſage, yet in the ende, they withdrew, not without ſome
                                    loſſe, for the Lorde Batholmewe de Burwaſch: alias Burgherſch,
                                    Sir Iohn Chandos, the L. Iames 
                                    Audeley, and Sir Thomas Felton, being ſente foorth to view them,
                                    ſkirmiſhed with two hun|dred of their men of armes, and tooke of
                                    thẽ fyue and thirtie. After this, they had no mind to abyde the
                                    Engliſhe power, but ſtill ſhranke away, as the Prince was ready
                                    to followe them, and ſo hee perceyuing that the Frenchmen would
                                    not gyue him battell, he withdrew towardes Burdeaux, after he
                                    had ſpente eight weekes in that his iour|ney, and ſo comming
                                    thither, he wintered there, 
                                    whileſt his Captaines in the meane time tooke dyuers Townes and
                                    Caſtels abroade in the Countrey. And nowe to the ende yee maye
                                    haue more playne information of ye Princes doings in thoſe
                                    parties, I haue thought good to make yon partakers of a letter
                                    or two, written by Sir Iohn Wingfielde Knighte, attendante on
                                    the Prince there in Gaſcoigne.
                                 My Lorde, The  [...] Sir Iohn Win [...] leu [...]. as touching the newes in these parties, maye
                                    it please you to vnderstande, that all the Earles, Barons,
                                    Banerets, knightes and Esquiers, were in health at the making
                                    hereof, and my Lord hath not lost either Knighte or Esquier in
                                    this voyage, excepte the Lorde Iohn Lisle, who was slaine after
                                    a straunge manner with a quarrel, the third day after we were
                                    entred into our enimies countreys, he dyed the fifteenth of
                                    October. And please it you to vnderstand, that my Lorde hath
                                    ridden through the countrey of Arminac, and hathe taken many
                                    closed townes, and brente and destroyed them, except certayne
                                    which he hath fortified. 
                                 
                                 After this, hee marched into the vicontie of
                                    Rouergue, where he tooke a good Towne named Pleasance, the
                                    chiefest Towne of that countrey, which he hath brent and
                                    destroyed, with the countrey round about the same. 
                                 
                                 This done, he we(n)t into ye
                                    County d’Astrike wherein he tooke many Townes, wasted and
                                    destroyed all the countrey. 
                                 
                                 After this, hee entred into the countie of Cominge,
                                    and tooke many townes there, whiche hee caused to bee destroyed
                                    and brent, togither with all the countrey abroade. He tooke also
                                       ye town of S. Matan, which is the
                                    chiefest Towne of that countrey, being as large in co(m)passe as
                                    Norwich.
                                 
                                 And after, he entred into ye
                                    countie of Lille, and tooke the most part of the closed townes
                                    therein, causing diuers of them to be brent and destroyed as he
                                    passed. And after  [...]uning into the Lordſhip of Tholouſe, we paſſed the riuer
                                    of G [...], & all other, a league about Tholouſe, whiche is
                                    very great, for our enimies had brent all ye bridges, as well
                                    on the one ſide of Tholouſe, as the other, es| [...] the bridges within Tholouſe, for the ryuer runneth
                                    through the towne. And ye Comm [...] of Fraunce, ye m [...]ſhal Cleremont, & the Earle of Armmat, were with a
                                    greate power w [...] the towne the ſame time. And Tholouſe is a g [...]e Towne, ſtrong faire, and well wa [...]d, and there was none in out hoſt that knew the fou [...]de there, but yet by the grace and goodneſſe of God, wee
                                    found it. So then we marched through the ſeig|neurie of
                                    Tholouſe, & tooke many good Townes encloſed, and brent
                                    and deſtroyed them, and all ye countrey about. And after, wee
                                    entred into the ſeigneurie of Carcaſon, and we tooke many good
                                    Townes, before we came to Carcaſon, whyche towne we alſo tooke,
                                    which is greater, ſtronger, & fairer than Yorke. And as
                                    well this towers as all other townes in the countrey were brent
                                    and de|ſtroyed. And after we had paſſed by many  [...]|neys through the coũtrey of Carca [...], we came into ye ſeigneurie of Narbonne, & we
                                        [...]ke many townes, and waſted them, till we came to N [...]|bon, which towne was holden againſt vs, but i [...]
                                    EEBO page image 953 was won by force, and the ſayde town  [...]ttle leſſe than London, and is  [...]itne [...]s vpon the Gree|kes ſea,Hee meaneth the
                                       Merantine ſea. for that the diſtance from the ſayd
                                    town vnto the Grekiſh ſea is not paſt .ij. leagues, and there is
                                    an hauen & a place to arriue at, frõ whẽce ye water
                                    cõmeth vp to Narbõne. And Narbone is not but .xj. leagues
                                    diſtant from Mountpellier and .i. from Egnemortz, and
                                       .30. frõ Anignion. And may it pleaſe you to
                                    vnderſtande, that the holy Father ſent his meſſengers to my
                                    lord, that  were not paſt .vij.
                                    leagues frõ him, and they ſent a Sergeaunt at armes, that was
                                    Sergeaunt at armes attendant on the dore of our holy fathers
                                    chamber, with their letters to my Lord, praying him to haue a
                                    ſafeconducte to come to declare to his highneſſe their meſſage
                                    from the holy father, which was to treat betwixt my L. &
                                    his aduerſa|ries of France: & the ſaid ſergeant was .ij.
                                    days in ye hoſt before my lord wold ſee him, or receiue his
                                    letters. And the reſon was bicauſe he had vnder|ſtanding,
                                        that the power of Fraunce
                                    was come forth of Tolouze toward Carcaſſon, ſo that my L. was
                                    driuẽ to turn back towards them ſodein|ly, and ſo did. And the
                                    third day when we ſhould haue come vpon them, they had knowlege
                                    giuen before day, and ſo retiring got them to the moun|tayns,
                                    haſtuig faſte towardes Tolonze, and the countrey people that
                                    were theyr guydes to leade them that waye, were taken as they
                                    ſhould haue paſſed the water. And bicauſe the Popes, ſerge|ant
                                        at armes was in my
                                    keeeping. I cauſed him to examine the guides that were ſo taken:
                                    and for that the guide which was thus examined, was ye
                                    Coneſtables guide, & his countreyman, he might wel ſee
                                    and know the countenance of the French men vpon this examining
                                    him. And I ſayde to the ſame ſergeant, that he might well
                                    declare to the Pope and to al them of Auignion that which he had
                                    heard or ſeene. And as touching the an|ſwere which my lorde made
                                    to them that were  ſent to
                                    treat with hym you would be wel apayd, if you vnderſtode al the
                                    maner: for he would not ſuffer in any wiſe that they ſhoulde
                                    come neerer vnto him. But if they came to treat of any mat|ter,
                                    he would that they ſhould ſende to the king his father: for my
                                    lord himſelfe woulde not doe any thing therein, excepte by
                                    commaundemente from my Lord his father. And of my Lords tur|ning
                                    back to follow after his enimies, and of the paſſage of the
                                    riuer of Garonne, and of the taking  of Caſtels and townes in this iourney and of
                                    o|ther things whiche he hath done againſt his eni|mies in
                                    purſute of them in this iourney, beeyng things right worthie and
                                    honourable as manye know very wel, in like maner as ſir Ric.
                                    Staf|forde, and Sir Williã Burion can more plain|ly declare
                                    than I to you can write, for it were too muche to put in
                                    writing. And my Lord rode thus abroade in the countrey of his
                                    enimies viij. whole  [...]kes, and reſted not paſt eleuen dayes. in all thoſe places
                                    where he came. And knowe it for certayne, that ſith this warre
                                    began agaynſt the Frenche Kyng, he had neaer ſuche loſſe or
                                    deſtruction as hee hath had in this iourney: For the countreyes
                                    and good townes whyche were waſted at thys iourney, founde to
                                    the Kyng of Fraunce euery yeare more to the mayntenaunce of his
                                    warre than halfe his realme hath d [...]n be|ſyde, excepte the exchaunge of his money whiche he
                                    maketh euery yeare, and the aduauntage and cuſtome whiche he
                                    taketh of them of Poictow, as I can ſhewe you by good
                                    remembrance, whi|che were founde in dyuers townes in the
                                    recey|uers houſes for Carcaſſon and Le Moignes, whiche is as
                                    greate as Carcaſſon, and two other Townes in the coaſtes of
                                    Carcaſſon, founde to the King of France yerely wages for a
                                    thouſand men of armes: & beſide that C.M. of old
                                    crow|nes to mainteyn the warre. And know you, that by the
                                    remembraunces whiche we found, that the townes in Tholouzeier
                                    which are deſtroyed, and the townes in the countrey of
                                    Carcaſſon, and the town of Nerbonne & N [...]bonnoys did find eue|ry yere with the ſums aforſaid, in
                                    aid of his wat iiij.C.M. old crowns, as the burgeſes of ye
                                    great townes and other people of the countrey whiche ought to
                                    know it, haue told vs. And ſo by Gods aſſiſtance if my L. had
                                    wherwith to mainteyne this warre, and to make the kings profit
                                    and his own honor, he ſhuld enlarge wel the engliſh mar+ches,
                                    & gain many fair places: for our enimies ar greatly
                                    aſtonied. And at the making heereof, my L. hath apointed to ſend
                                    al the Erles, & al the ba|nerets to abide vpon certaine
                                    places on the mar|ches, to make roads, & to anoy his
                                    aduerſaries.
                                 Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   My lorde, at
                                    this preſent I know none other newes to ſend, but you may by
                                    your Letters cõ|mande me as yours to my power. My right
                                    ho|norable lord, God graunt you good life, ioy, and health, long
                                    to continue.
                                 
                                    Written at Burde|aux, the Tuiſday next before
                                          Chriſtmaſſe.
                                    
                                 
                               
                     
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1    
        2    
        3    
        4    
        5   
                        
                              1.11.1. The tenor of an other letter written by Sir Iohn Wyngfield,
                                    directed to ſir Richard Stafford knight vvho had bin in
                                    Gaſcoyne, and there leauyng his familie, vvas novv returned into
                                    England.
                                 The tenor of an other letter written by Sir Iohn Wyngfield,
                                    directed to ſir Richard Stafford knight vvho had bin in
                                    Gaſcoyne, and there leauyng his familie, vvas novv returned into
                                    England.
                                 
                                    
RIght deare ſir, and right louing frende,
                                 
                                 Compare 1587 edition:  
        1    
        2    
        3    
        4   tou|ching
                                    newes after your departure,The copie of an
                                       other letter. you maye vnderſtande, that there be
                                    taken and yelded fiue Townes incloſed, to witte, Port Saint
                                    Mary, Cleyrac, Tonyngs, Burgh Sainct Pierre, Cha+ſtiel Sacret or
                                    Satrat, and Braſſack. Alſo ſe|uentene Caſtelles, to wit,
                                    Coiller, Buſet, Lem|nak, two caſtels called Boloynes, whiche
                                    ioyne the one nere to the other, Mounioy, Vireſch, Fre|chenet,
                                    Mountender, Pudeſchales, Mounpoun, Montanak, Valeclare,
                                    Cenamont, Leyſtrake, EEBO page image 954 Plaſſake, Cont
                                    Deſtabliſon, and Mounriuell. And will it pleaſe you to knowe
                                    that my Lorde Iohn Chandos, my lord Iames Audley, & your
                                    men that are with them, and the other Gaſcoins that are in their
                                    companie, and my Lord Bald|wyn Butetort and that company, and my
                                    lord Reynolde Cobham, tooke the ſaid towne, which is called
                                    Chaſtiel Sacret, or Satrat, by aſſault: and the baſtarde of
                                    Liſle whiche was captaine of the ſayd towne was alſo ſlaine
                                    there, as they aſ|ſaulted  it,
                                    being ſtriken with an arrow through the head: and my Lorde
                                    Reynolde is retourned backe toward Languedock: and my lord
                                    Bald|win towards Braſſack, with their companies: and ye lords
                                    Iohn & Iames, and thoſe of their cõ|pany remain in
                                    Chaſtiel Satrat, & haue victuals plentie of al ſorts to
                                    ſerue them betwene this and Midſomer, except of freſhe fiſhe,
                                    and cabages as they haue aduertiſed vs by letters, whervpon ye
                                    need not to take thought for your mẽ. And there  be in that towne more than .iij.C.
                                    glaiues, and iij.C. yeomen, & an .Cl. archers. And they
                                    haue tidde before Agen, & brent and deſtroyed all their
                                    Milnes, and haue brente and broken downe all their bridges that
                                    lye ouer Garon, and haue takẽ a Caſtell without the ſame towne,
                                    and haue for|tified it. And Monſier Iohn Darminak, and the
                                    Seneſhal of Agenois, which were in the town of Agen, wold not
                                    once put forth their hed, nor any of their people, and yet haue
                                    they bin twice before  that
                                       towne.Buſcicau [...]. And Monſ. Buſgaud was come, & Monſieur
                                    Ernald de Spayne, and Grimoton de Chambule, with .iij.C.
                                    glaiues, &. iij. ſergeantes Lombards: & they are
                                    in the town of Muſchack, which is in Creſſy, & it is but
                                    a myle from Cha|ſtiel Satrat or Sacret, & a league from
                                    Breſſak, and ye may well thinke that there will bee good
                                    companie to taſte one another. And further may it pleſe you to
                                    know, that Monſ. Bartholomew is at Coniack with .vj. ſcore men
                                    of armes of my  lords
                                       houſe,The captal de Bu [...]. & ſix ſcore archers, and the captau de
                                    Buche or Beuf, the lorde Montferrant, and the lorde of Crotony,
                                    which haue with them .iij.C. glaiues, and .vj. ſcore archers,
                                    & .ij.C. ſergeantes, beſide them which are in
                                    Tailbourgh, Tanney, and Rochford, ſo that when they are
                                    togyther, they may be well .vj.C. glaiues, and at the ma|king
                                    hereof, they were vpon a iourney towardes Aniou and Poictou, and
                                    the Earles of Suffolke, Oxford, & Saliſbury, the lord of
                                    Muſeden, Mõ|ſieur  Ellis de
                                    Pomiers, and other Gaſcoygnes, with the whiche are well more
                                    than .v.C. glay|ues, and .ii.C. ſergeantes, and .iij. hundred
                                    Ar|chers, and they wer at the making hereof toward the parties
                                    of Noſtre Dame de Rochemade, & haue bin foorth aboue
                                    twelue days, and wer not returned at the ſending of theſe
                                    preſentes. My Lorde Iohn Chandois, my lorde Iames, & my
                                    lorde Baldwin, and thoſe which be in the [...]e com|panie are alſo foorth vpon a iourney toward their
                                    parties: My Lorde Reinolde and thoſe of the houſhold, with the
                                    Gaſecoyns as whiche be in theyr companie, are alſo foorth vpon a
                                    iorney towardes their parties. The Erle of Warwick hath be [...]e at Tonings and at Claras, to take thoſe townes, and at
                                    the making heereof was gone towards Mermande to deſtroye their
                                    Vynes, and all o|ther things which he can deſtroy of theyrs. My
                                    Lord is at Leyborn, and the lord of Pomiers at Fronſak, which is
                                    but a quarter of a league from Leyborne: and my lordes people
                                    lye as well at Sainct Milion, as at Leyborne, and Monſieur
                                    Berard de Bret is there with hym, and my lord looketh for newes
                                    whyche he ſhoulde haue, and accordyng to the newes that he ſhal
                                    haue, he will behaue hymſelfe: for as it ſeemeth, he ſtandeth
                                    muche on hys honour. At the makyng hereof, the Earle of
                                    Arnimacke was at Auignion, and the Kyng of Arragon is there
                                    alſo: and of all other parleys whyche haue bin in diuers places,
                                    (wherof you know) I can not certifie you at the makyng hereof.
                                    Ryght deare Syr, other thing I can not ſende vnto you, but that
                                    you remem|ber your ſelfe to ſend newes to my lord Prince as
                                    ſoone as in anye wyſe you maye, and ſo the Lorde graunte you
                                    good lyfe and long.
                                 
                                    Writ|ten at Leyborne the one and twentieth of
                                          Ia|nuarye.
                                    
                                 
                               
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   Theſe Letters haue I
                        thought good to make the reader partaker of, as I fynde them in the
                        Chronicle of Roberte Aueſburye, to the ende ye may perceiue how other
                        writers agree ſherwith, ſith the ſame Letters may ſerue as a toucheſtone to
                        trie the truthe of the matter. And ſo nowe I wil returne to ſpeake of the
                        kings doyngs in the north parte where we lefte hym.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   The fourteenth of
                        Ianuarie Kyng Edward hauyng hys armye lodged neere the Towne of Berwycke,
                        and hys Nauye ready in the hauen to aſſayle the Scottes that were wythin the
                        Towne, hee entred the Caſtell whiche the En|glyſhemenne hadde in theyr
                        handes, the Lorde Walter de Manny being theyr Capitayn, who hadde gotte
                        certayne Myuers thyther from the Forreſt of Deane, and other parts of the
                        realme, whyche were buſye to make paſſage vnder the grounde by a moyne
                        throughe whyche the En|gliſhmen might enter into the towne.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   Herevpon, when the
                        Scottes perceyued in what daunger they ſtoode, and knewe that they coulde
                        not long defend the Towne againſt him, they ſurrendred it into hys handes
                        without fur|ther reſiſtance.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   In the Scottyſhe
                        Hiſtoryes it is recorded,Hoc. i [...]ta. that when thoſe whiche were wythin the towne of Berwycke
                        hearde howe that an armye of EEBO page image 955 Engliſhmen came to the
                        ſuccours of the caſtell, they raſed the walles and beene the houſes of the
                        Towne, and ſo departed wyth all the ſpoyle whych they had gotten there.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   
                        An. reg. 30.
                        But howe ſo euer it was, kyng Edward be|ing againe poſſeſſed of the
                        towne, he ſet men a worke to repare it, and paſſyng foorth to Rox|burg,The reſignati| [...] of the realm of Scotlande  [...]le by the Ballioll. there met with hym the ryghtfull King of
                        Scots Edwarde Ballioll, who tranſferred and reſigned all the right, title
                        and intereſt, which he  had or myght haue
                        to the Crowne and Realme of Scotland into king Edwards handes: which
                        reſignation he confirmed by his Letters patentes therof made and giuen vnder
                        his hand and ſeale, dated the .xxv. of Ianuary .1356. requiring K. Edwarde
                        to perſeuer in purſute of his title to the vttermoſte.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   King Edwarde hauing thus
                        receyued the re|ſignation and releaſe of the Crowne of Scot|lande, of
                        Edwarde Ballioll, marched foorthe  wyth hys
                        armye tyll hee came to Hadington, brenning and deſtroying the countrey on
                        eche ſide round aboute him, as he paſſed. And whyleſt he laye there, abyding
                        for his ſhippes, his men of warre were not ydle, but raunged abroade in the
                        countrey, and did all the damage to their einmies that they coulde
                        deuiſe.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   At length his armie
                        whiche he had the ſame tyme on the ſea, arriued on that coaſte, and
                        lan|dyng, ſpoyled a Churche of our Lady, called the  White kirke: but being retourned to their ſhips, there
                        roſe ſuche a tempeſt and vehement North|wynde, that many of theyr Veſſels
                        ruſhyng and 
    [figure appears here on page 955]
                         bratyng againſt the banks &
                        ſandes, were drow|ned  togither with the
                        men that were within thẽ, for diſpleaſure wherof, Kyng Edwarde fell to the
                        ſpoyle of the countrey agayn,K. Edvvarde  [...]
                            [...]fieth the S [...]ots. not ſparing one place more than an other: by reaſon
                        whereof, as well abbeys as all other Churches and religious: houſes both in
                        Hadington, in Edinborough, and through all other the parties of Louthian,
                        where ſoeuer he came, were defaced, and put to ſacke.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   At length when he had
                        accompliſhed his will, and ſo ſette things in order, he returned back in|to
                        Englande with the forſayde Edwarde B [...]|lyoll in hys companie, whom he kepe with him, for doubte leaſt hee
                        ſhoulde reuolte, and procure ſome newe trouble.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   In the moneth of Iuly the
                        Duke of Lanca|ſter being ſente to the ayde of the King of Na|uarre,The Duke of Lancaſter ſent to ayde the K. of Nauarre.
                        came into Conſtantine, whiche is a por|tion of Normandie, and there ioyned
                        with the Lorde Philippe of Nauarre, brother to the king of Nauarre,Paulus Ae|milius. and with the Lord Godfrey de
                        Har|court, the whiche beyng returned into Fraunce, and reſtored to the
                        Frenche kyngs fauour, was lately agayne reuolted vppon diſpleaſure taken for
                        the death of his nephewe the Lorde Iohn de Harcourte, as in the Frenche
                        hiſtories ye maye reade more at large.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   They were in all aboute
                        the number of foure thouſande fightyng men,Froiſſart. and beeyng aſſembled togyther, they wente to Lyſeux,
                        to Orbec,The Caſtell of Orbec resbued to Ponteau,
                        and reſcued the Caſtell there, whiche had bene beſinged by the Lord Roberte
                        de Hote|tot, maiſter of the Croſſebowes in France, more than two monethes:
                        But nowe hearyng that the Englyſhemen and Nauarroys approched, he departed
                        from thende, leauing behynde hym, for haſte, his engins and artillerie.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   The duke of Lancaſter
                        paſſed forwarde vnto Bretuiel, which he cauſed to be relieued and fur|niſhed
                        with neceſſarie things as was conueniẽt.The citie of
                           E|vreux yelded to the French|men. And then leauing the Citie of
                        Eureux, whiche was as then in the Frenchmẽs hands lately yel+ded to them
                        after a long ſiege, he went forwarde with the Lorde Philip de Nauarre in hys
                        com|panye tyll they came to Vernuell in Perch,Vernueil. and there took both the Towne and Caſtel, and rob|bed
                        the towne and brent a great part therof.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   The Frenche Kyng who
                        hadde aſſembled a myghtie armye,The French K. cõmeth to
                           giue the Duke of Lancaſter bat|tayle. beyng aduertiſed of theſe
                        mat|ters, haſted forward towarde the Duke of Lan|caſter, fully purpoſyng to
                        giue him battayle.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   The Duke and the lorde
                        Philip de Nauarre hauyng knowledge that the French kyng follo|wed them,
                        withdrewe towardes the Towne of the Egle, and the King ſtill wente after
                        them, tyll he came to Tuebeuf two leagues from the towne of the Egle, and
                        there it was ſhewed to hym that he coulde not followe his enimies any
                        further by reaſon of the thicke forreſts, which he coulde not paſſe without
                        greate daunger of hys perſone and loſſe of his people. Then returned he wyth
                        all his hoſte, and tooke from the Na|uarroys the Caſtel of Thy [...]ers, and alſo the ca|ſtel of Brerueil, whiche was yelded to him after
                        two monethes ſiege.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   Aboute the ſame tyme,
                        that is to ſaye, in Iulye, the Prince of Wales, hauyng aſſembled EEBO page image 956 an armye of menne of warre,
                           
                              Froiſſart.
                           
                           The Prince of VVales inua|deth the french dominions.
                         to the number of eyght thouſand, entred into the frenche domi|nions,
                        and fyrſte paſſyng thorough Auvergne, at length hee came into the countreye
                        of Ber|rye, waſtyng and brennyng the Townes and vyllages as hee wente,
                        takyng eaſye iourneyes for the better reliefe of his people, and deſtruction
                        of his enimyes: for when hee was entred into anye Towne that was
                        ſufficientely ſtored of things neceſſary, he wold tary there two or three
                            dayes to refreſhe his Souldiours and
                        menne of warre, and when they diſlodged, they woulde ſtryke out the heades
                        of the wyne veſſelles, and brenne the wheate, oates and barley, and all
                        o|ther thynges whyche they coulde not take with them, to the intente theyr
                        enimyes ſhoulde not therwith bee ſuſteyned.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   
                        The citie of Burges.After this, they came before
                        the citie of Burges, and there made a greate ſkirmiſhe at one of the gates,
                        and there were manye feates of armes  done.
                        The hoſte departed from thence, without any more doyng,Iſſoldune aſ|ſaulted. and commyng to a ſtrong ca|ſtell called
                        Iſſoldon, they fiercely aſſayled it, but coulde not winne it: The
                        Gentlemenne within defended the walles and gates ſo manfully.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   
                        Vierzon vvonne.Then paſſed they forewarde, and
                        came to Vierzon, a greate towne and a good Caſtell, but it was nothyng
                        ſtrongly fortifyed, and therfore was it wonne perforce, the people wythin it
                        be|yng not ſufficient to reſiſt the valyant puiſſance  of the Engliſhemen.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   Heere they founde wyne
                        and other victuals in great plentie, and therevpon they taryed there three
                        dayes to refreſhe themſelues at eaſe. But before they departed, the Prince
                        had aduertiſe|ment gyuen hym that the Frenche Kyng was come to Chartres,
                        wyth an huge aſſemble of menne of warre, and that all the Townes and
                        paſſages aboue the ryuer of Loire were cloſed and kepte. Then was the Prince
                        counſayled  to retourne and paſſe by
                        Touraynne & Poictou,The paſſages ſtopped.
                        and ſo that waye to Burdeaux.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   
                        The Prynce returnethe.The Prince follow [...]ng theyr aduice that thus counſelled hym, ſette forwarde towarde
                        Remo|rentine. The Frenche Kyng hadde ſente into that Countrey to keepe the
                        Frontiers there, the Lord of Craon, the Lord Bouciquault, and the Hermyte of
                        Chaumount, the which with three hundred men of armes had followed the
                        En|glyſhemenne ſixe dayes togyther, and coulde  neuer fynde any conuenient occaſion to ſette vp|on them:
                        for the Engliſhemen gouerned them|ſelues ſo ſagely, that theyr enimyes
                        coulde not lightly aſſaile them but to theyr owne diſaduan|tage. One daye
                        the Frenchemen layde them|ſelues cloſely in an ambuſh neere to the Towne of
                        Remorentin, at a meruaylous ſtrayte paſ|ſage, by the whyche the
                        Engliſhemenne muſte needes paſſe.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   The ſame daye there were
                        departed  [...] Princes battaile, by licence of the Marſhals  [...]|tayne Capitaynes, Engliſhemen, and Gaſ|coignes, as the Lorde
                        Bartholmew de Burg|herſce, or Burwaſche (as ſome wryte hym) the Lorde of
                        Mucident Gaſcongne, Monſieur Pe|titon de Courton, the Lorde de la Ware, the
                        Lord Baſſet, ſir Danel Paſſelew, ſir Richarde Ponchardõ, ſir Noel Loring,
                        ye yong lord S [...]ẽ|cer, and two of the Daubreticouites, Sir Ed|warde, and an other,
                        who hauyng wyth them two hundred men of armes, wente foorthe ſo renne
                        beefore Remorentin,Remorentin. that they myghte
                        viewe the place.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1    
        2   They paſſed foorth
                        alongeſt by the Frenche|men whyche lay in embuſhe, as ye haue hearde, and
                        they wer not aduiſed of them, and they were no ſooner paſſed, but that the
                        Frenchemen brake out, and gallopped after the Engliſhmen with greate randon,
                        hauyng theyr ſpeares in theyr reſtes. The Engliſhemen and the Gaſcoyns
                        hearyng horſſes to come gallopping after them, tourned, and perceyuyng them
                        to bee their eni|mies, ſtoode ſtyll to abyde them. The Frenche|men
                        couragiouſly gaue the charge,A [...]i [...]. and the En|gliſhemen as valyantly defended them, ſo that
                        there enſewed a great ſkirmiſhe, whyche conti|nued a long whyle, ſo that it
                        coulde not be eaſy|ly iudged who had the better, tyll that the bat|tayle of
                        the Engliſh Marſhalles approched, the whyche when the Frenchemen ſawe
                        commyng by a wood ſyde, they fledde ſtreyghte wayes to|wardes
                           Remorentine,The French  [...]
                         and the Engliſhmen fo|lowed in chaſe ſo faſte as their horſſes
                        myghte beare them, and entred the towne with the Fren|chem [...]n: but the frenche Lordes and the one half of their companye gotte
                        into the Caſtell, and ſo ſaued themſelues.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1    
        2   The Prince hearing what
                        had hapned,The Prynce  [...]e at the  [...]
                         came into the Towne, and there lodged that nyghte, ſendyng Sir Iohn
                        Chandos to talke wyth the Capitaynes of the Caſtell, to knowe if they woulde
                        yeld: and bycauſe they refuſed ſo to do, on the nexte morrowe hee cauſed his
                        people to giue an aſſaulte to the place, whiche continued the moſte parte of
                        the day, but yet miſſyng their purpoſe, he commanded that they ſhould draw,
                        to their lodgyngs, and reſt them for that night. In the morning as ſoone as
                        the Sunne was vp,The Caſtelle Re [...] euen aſſaulted. the Marſhalles cauſed the Trumpets to
                        ſounde, and thoſe that were appoynted to gyue the aſ|ſaulte agayn, prepared
                        themſelues to it.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   The Prince himſelfe was
                        preſente perſonal|ly at thys aſſaulte, ſo that the ſame was enfor|ced to the
                        vttermoſte: But when they ſawe that by aſſaultes they coulde not wynne the
                           Caſtell,It is ſet on fier. they deuiſed engines
                        wherewith they caſt wylde EEBO page image 957 fyre into the baſe Courte, and
                        ſo ſette it on fyre, whiche encreaſed in ſuche vehemente ſorte, that it
                        tooke into the coueryng of a great tower, which was couered with reede: and
                        then they wyth|in perceyuyng they muſt eyther yelde or periſhe with fyre,
                        came down & ſubmitted themſelues to the Prince, who as pryſoners
                        receyued them.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   
                        They vvithin  [...]tted them+ſelues.The Caſtell of Remorentine beeyng thus
                        wonne and defaced with fyre, the Prince lefte it voyde, and marched foorthe
                        wyth his armye as before, deſtroying the countrey, and approched  to Aniou and Touraine.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   
                        The Frenche  [...]ng folovveth the prince of VVales.The Frenche King came
                        forwarde towarde the Prince, and at Ambois heard how the Prince was in
                        Tourayne, meanyng to returne through Poictow. He was dayly aduertiſed of the
                        Prin|ces doings by ſuch as were appoynted to coaſte hym euer in his
                        iourney.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   Then came the king to Hay
                        in Tourain, and his people were paſſed the ryuer of Loire at ſun|drye
                           paſſages,
                           Froiſſart. Seuen thouſãd choſen mẽ hath Tho. VValſin.
                        where moſte conuenientely they  myghte.
                        They were in number twentie thou|ſande men of armes: of noble menne there
                        were ſixe and twentie Dukes and Earles, beſyde a greate number of other
                        Lordes and Barons: the foure ſonnes of the Kyng were there, as the Lorde
                        Charles Duke of Normandie, the Lord Lewes after Duke of Anion, the Lorde
                        Iohn after duke of Berry, and the Lorde Philip whi|che was after Duke of
                        Burgongne.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   The Frenche king doubtyng
                        leaſt the Prince ſhoulde eſcape by ſpeedye iourneyes oute of his countrey,
                        before he coulde come to giue him bat|tayle, remoued to Chauuignie, and
                        there paſſed the ryuer of Creuſe by the bridge, ſuppoſing that the
                        Engliſhmen hadde bene before hym, but they were not. Some of the Frenchemen
                        taryed be|hynde at Chauuignie for one nighte,Chauuignie. and in the morning followed the king. They were
                        aboute two hundred menne of armes vnder the leading of the Lorde Craon, the
                        Lorde Raoull de Con|cye, and the Earle of Ioigny. They chaunced to encounter
                        with certain of the auaunt currours of the Engliſhe armie, which remoued
                        that day from a little village faſt by. Thoſe Engliſhmen were not paſt
                        threeſcore men of armes, but well horſed, and therefore perceyuing the
                        greate num|ber of the Frenchemen, they fledde towarde the Princes battayle,
                        whiche they knewe was not farre off. Capitaines of the Engliſhemen were two
                        knyghtes of Heynault, the Lorde Euſtace Dambreticourt, & the Lord
                        Iohn of Guiſtelles.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   The Frenchemen beholding
                        them in this wiſe to flee, rode after a mayne, and as they folowed in chaſe,
                        they came on the Princes battayle be|fore they were aware. The Lorde Raoull
                        of Couey wente ſo farre forewarde with his ban|ner, that hee entred vnder
                        the Princes banner, 
    [figure appears here on page 957] and fought right
                           valyantly,The lord Ra| [...] de Couey taken. but yet he was there taken, and the Earle
                        of Ioignie, alſo the Vicount of Bruce, the Lorde Chauuignie and dyuers
                        o|ther, ſo that the moſte parte of thoſe Frenche|men were eyther taken or
                        ſlayne, and very fewe eſcaped.Frencheman  [...]led. The Prince vnderſtoode by the Priſo|ners, that the
                        Frenche king was ſo farre aduan|ced forwarde in purſute of hym, that hee
                        coulde not auoyde the batayle. Then he aſſembled hys men togither, and
                        comaunded them to kepe or|der,  and ſo rode
                        that day beeing Saterdaye from morning till it was towarde night, &
                        then came within two leagues of Poictiers: and herewyth ſending foorth
                        certain captaynes to ſearch if, they could heare where the kyng was, hee
                        encamped hymſelfe that nyght in a ſtrong place amongeſt hedges, vines, and
                        buſhes. They that were ſent to diſcouer the countrey, rode ſo far, that they
                        ſawe where the French king with his great battayle, was marching, and
                        ſetting vpon the tayle of the Frenchemen, cauſed al the hoſte to ſtirre:
                        whereof knowledge being giuen to the king, the which as then was entring
                        into Poictiers, hee returned a|gain, and made all his hoſte to do the like,
                        ſo that it was very late ere he and his people wer beſto|wed in their
                        lodgings that nyght.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   The Englyſhe eurrours
                        retournyng to the Prince, declared what they had ſeene and done. So, that
                        nyghte, the two armyes beeing lodged wythin a ſmall diſtaunce eyther of
                        other, kepte ſtrong and ſure watche aboute theyr campes.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   On the morrowe after,
                        beeing Sundaye, and the eyghteenth daye of September the Frenche Kyng cauſed
                        hys hoſte to be deuided into three battayls or wards, and in eche of them
                        were ſix|tene thouſande armed men, al muſtered and paſ|ſed EEBO page image 958
                        for armed men. The firſt battayle was go|uerned by the Duke of
                           Orliance,The ordering of the Frenche battell.
                        wherein were ſixe and thirtie banners, and twice as many pe|nons. The
                        ſeconde was ledde by the Duke of Normandie and hys brethren, the Lord Lewes
                        and the Lorde Iohn. The thirde the French K. hymſelfe conducted. And whyle
                        theſe battayles were a ſettyng in arraye, the Kyng cauſed the Lorde Euſtace
                        de Ribaumount, and two other noble menne to ryde on before, to ſee the
                        dealing  of the Engliſhemenne, and to
                        aduiſe of what number they were.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   Thoſe that were thus
                        ſente, rode foorth, and behelde the order of the Engliſhemenne at good
                        leyſure: and retournyng, enfourmed the Kyng, that as they coulde iudge, the
                        enimyes were a|boute two thouſande menne of armes, foure thouſande Archers,
                        and fifteene hundred of o|thers, and that they were lodged in ſuch a ſtrong
                        place, and ſo well fenced wyth ditches and hed|ges,  that it wold be hard aſſaultng them therin.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   The Cardinall of Piergort
                        the Popes Le|gate,The Cardinall of Piergorte. as
                        then lying in the Citie of Poictiers, came that mornyng to the Kyng, and
                        requi|red hym to abſtayne from battayle, til he might vnderſtande whether
                        the Prince woulde conde|ſcende vnto ſuche conditions of peace as he him
                        ſelfe ſhoulde thynke reaſonable, whyche if it myghte be broughte to paſſe,
                        the ſame ſhoulde  be more honourable for
                        hym than to aduenture ſo many noble men as were there wyth hym at that
                        preſent in hazarde of battayle.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   The King was contented
                        that the Cardinall ſhould goe to the Prince,The Prince of
                           VVales con|tented to come to a treatie. and ſee what he could doe
                        with hym.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   The Cardinall rode to the
                        Prince, and talked with him tyll hee was contented to come to a treatie. The
                        Cardinall retourned to the Frenche kyng, and required of hym that a truce
                        mighte  be graunted tyll the nexte daye
                        Sunne ryſing: whyche truce obteyned, hee ſpente that daye in ryding to and
                        fro betwixt them.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   The Prince offred, to
                        render into the Kyngs handes all that he hadde wonne in that voyage,The offer of the Prince of VVales. as well Townes as
                        Caſtelles, and alſo to re|leaſe all the Priſoners, whiche he or any of his
                        men had taken in that iorney: and further he was contented to haue bene
                        ſworne not to beare ar|mour agaynſt the French king, within the terme
                            of .vij. yeres next folowing.The Frenche Kinges pre|ſumptuous de|maunde. But the
                        French K. woulde not agree thereto: The vttermoſt that hee would agree vnto,
                        was this, that the Prince and an hundred of hys Knyghtes, ſhould yeld
                        themſelues as Priſoners vnto hym: otherwyſe hee woulde not haue the matter
                        taken vp.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   The Prince in no wyſe
                        coulde b [...]e broughte to anye ſuche vnreaſonable conditions, and ſo the Cardinall
                        coulde not make them frendes, althoughe hee trauayled earneſtly betwixt them
                        all that daye. When it drew towardes nyght, he retourned towarde
                        Poictiers.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   The Engliſhmen were not
                           ydle,The Eng [...]menne  [...]
                         whyleſt the Cardinall thus was in hande to bring the par|ties to
                        ſome good agreemente but caſte greate ditches, and made hedges, and other
                        fortifica|tions aboute the place, where theyr Archers ſtoode, and on the
                        nexte mornyng, beyng Mon|daye, the Prynce and hys people prepared them
                        ſelues to receyue battayle, as they had done be|fore, hauyng paſſed the daye
                        before and that nyghte in greate defaulte of neceſſarie thynges, for they
                        coulde not ſtirre abroade to fetche for|rage or other prouiſions wythout
                        daunger to be ſurpriſed of theyr enimyes.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   The Cardinall came agayne
                        earely in the morning to the Frenche Kyng, and founde the Frenche army ready
                        in order of battayle by that tyme the Sunne was vp, and though hee
                        eftſoo|nes fell in hande to exhorte the Kyng to an a|greemente, yet it would
                        not be: and ſo he went to the Prince,The Cardinall
                           traueil in vaine. and declared to hym howe he coulde doe no good
                        in the matter, and therfore he muſte abyde the hazarde of battayle for ought
                        that he coulde ſee: wherewith the Prince was contente, and ſo the Cardinall
                        retourned vnto Poictiers.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   Here is to be remembred,
                        that when (as Tho|mas Walſingham wryteth) thys Cardinall of Perigourt was
                        ſente from the Pope to tra|uayle betwixte the parties for a peace to bee
                        had, and that the Pope exhorted hym verie earneſtly to ſhewe his vttermoſte
                        diligence and endeuor therin: at his ſetting foorth to goe on that meſ|ſage,
                        the ſayde Cardinall (as was ſayde) made this anſwere: Moſt bleſſed father,
                        ſayd he, either will we perſwade them to peace and quietneſſe,
                           
                              Tho. VVelſ.
                           
                           A propheſie of Prelate.
                         eyther elſe ſhall the verie Flint ſtones crye oute of it. But this
                        hee ſpake not of hymſelfe, as it was ſuppoſed, but being a Prelate in that
                        time, he propheſied what ſhould follow: for when the Engliſh Archers had
                        beſtowed all their arrows vppon their enimies, they tooke vp pebles from the
                        place where they ſtoode, beeyng full of thoſe kind of ſtones, and approchyng
                        to their enimies, they threw the ſame with ſuch violẽce on them, that
                        lighting againſt their helmets, armour, and targets, they made a great
                        ringing noyſe, ſo that the Cardinals propheſie was fulfilled, that hee would
                        either perſuade a peace, or elſe the ſtones ſhoulde crye out therof.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   The worthye Prince lyke a
                        coragious chief|taine, when he ſaw that he muſt needes fyghte,The  [...]on of the Prince required his people not to bee abaſſhed of
                        the greate number of theyr enemyes, ſith the vic|torie did not conſiſt in
                        the multitude of menne, but where God would ſende it: and if it fortu|ned
                           EEBO page image 959 that the iourney myghte bee theirs and his, they
                        ſhoulde be the moſte honored people of the world: and if they ſhould dye in
                        that rightuous quarrell, he had the Kyng his father, and alſo hys brethren,
                        in lyke caſe as they hadde freen|des and kynſemenne, that woulde ſeeke their
                        re|uenge. And therfore he deſyred them that day to ſhewe themſelues lyke
                        valyant men of warre: and for his parte hee truſted in God and Sainct
                        George, they ſhoulde ſee in hys perſone no 
                        defaulte.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1    
        2   Theſe or the lyke woordes
                        dydde thys moſte gentle Prince ſpeake,Noble men with the
                           Prince of VVales. whiche greatly comforted all hys people. There
                        were wyth hym of Ear|les, Warwicke, Suffolke, Saleſburye, Staf|forde: of
                        Lordes Cobham, Spencer, Audeley, Berckley, Baſſette, Wareyn, de la Ware,
                        Bra|deſton, Burwaſch, Felton, Mallowe and dy|uers other: alſo Sir Iohn
                        Chandos, by whome hee was muche counſayled, Sir Richard Staf|forde,
                            Syr Richarde of Penbruche, and ma|nye
                        other Knyghtes and valyaunt Eſquyres of Englande.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   Moreouer, there was of
                        Gaſcoyne, the Ca|pitall of Buz or Boef,The Capitall  [...]e Boef. the Lordes of Prumes, Burguenrye, Chaumount, de
                        Leſpare, Roſen, Monferant, Lãduras, the Souldich of Leſtrade, or Leſearde,
                        and other: and of Heynault, ſir Eu|ſtace Daubreticourt, ſir Iohn de
                        Guiſtelles, and other ſtraungers. 
                     
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   
                        The number of the prince his army.Al the Princes
                        company paſſed not the num|ber of eight thouſande men one and other, of the
                        whiche (as Iacobus Meire hath) three thouſand were Atchers: thoughe
                        Froiſſart, as I haue re|herſed before, reporteth the number of Archers to be
                        more, as in one place ſixe thouſande, and in an other place foure
                        thouſande.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1    
        2   
                        The number of the Frenche.The Frenche kyng hauyng
                        in his armie three ſcore thouſande fighting men, wherof there were more than
                        three thouſande Knyghtes, made ſo  ſure
                        accompte of victorie, as anye man mighte of a thyng not yet hadde,
                        conſideryng his great puiſſaunce, in regarde to the ſmall number of his
                        aduerſaries: and therefore immediately after that the Cardinall was
                        departed, hee cauſed hys battayles to marche forwarde, and approchyng to the
                        place where the Engliſhemen ſtoode rea|dye to receyue their enimyes,The battell is beg [...]nne. cauſed the onſette to be gyuen. There were certayne
                        French horſ|menne to the number of three hundred, wyth the  Almayns alſo on horſebacke appoynted to breake the arraye
                        of the Engliſhe Archers, but the Ar|chers were ſo defended and compaſſed
                        aboute with hedges and ditches that the horſemen of the Frenche parte,
                        coulde not enter to doe their feate, and beeing galled wyth the ſharpe
                        ſhotte of the Engliſhe bowes,The force of the English
                           ar|chers. they were ouerthrowne horſe and man, ſo that the vawarde
                        of the Frenche|menne, wherein was the Duke of Athens, with the Marſhalles of
                        Fraunce, the Lorde Iohn de Cleremount, and the Lorde Arnolde Dandre|hen or
                        Odenhem beganne to diſorder wythin a whyle, by reaſon of the ſhotte of the
                        Archers, to|gether wyth the helpe of the men of armes, a|mongſt whome in the
                        forefronte was the Lorde Iames Audeley,The Lorde Iames
                           Audely. to perfourme a vowe which the had made, to be one of the
                        firſt ſetters on. There was the Lorde Arnolde Dandrehen taken pry|ſoner, and
                        the Lord Iohn de Cleremont ſlayne, ſo that the noble prowes of the ſayde
                        Lorde Ia|mes Audeley, breaking through the Frenchmens battayle wyth the
                        ſlaughter of manye enimies, was that day moſt apparant.
                           
                              Tho. VValſ.
                           
                           The Earles of VVarvvicke and Suffolke.
                         The loyall con|ſtancie of the Noble Earles of Warwyke and Suffolke,
                        that foughte ſo ſtoutly, ſo earneſtly, and ſo fiercely, was ryghte
                        manyfeſte: and the Prince hymſelfe dyd not only fulfyll the office of a
                        noble chieftayne, but alſo of a ryght valy|ant and experte ſouldioure,
                        attempting what ſo euer any other hardye warriour woulde in ſuch caſes haue
                        done.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   Neyther was thys battayle
                        quickely diſpat|ched, nor eaſyly broughte to ende, but it was foughte oute
                        wyth ſuche obſtinate earneſtneſſe, that three tymes that daye were the
                        Englyſhe|men dryuen to renewe the fyghte, thorough the multitude of enimies
                        that encreaſſed and came ſtill vppon them.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   Fynally, the Marſhalles
                        battayle was quite diſcomfited: for the Frenchemen and Almayns fell one vpon
                        an other, and could not paſſe forth, and thoſe that were behynde, and coulde
                        not get forewarde, reculed backe: and whileſt the Mar|ſhalles battayle beyng
                        on horſebacke thus aſſay|led the Engliſh armie with great diſaduantage, and
                        was in the ende beaten backe, the two bat|tayles of the Dukes of Normandie
                        and Orle|aunce came forwarde, and lykewiſe aſſayled the Engliſhmenne, but
                        coulde not preuayle, the Ar|chers ſhotte ſo fiercelye, that to conclude, the
                        Frenchemen behynd vnderſtanding the diſcom|fyture of the Marſhalles
                           battayle,The Marſhall [...] battell put to the vvorſe. and howe theyr fellowes before
                        coulde not enter vppon theyr enimies, they opened and ranne to theyr
                        horſſes, in whome they dydde put more truſte for theyr ſafeguarde by
                        galloppyng on them awaye, than in theyr manlyke handes, for all theyr late
                        brauerye and greate boaſtes. One thyng ſore diſcouraged the Frenchemen, and
                        that was this: beſyde thoſe Engliſhmenne that were within the cloſure of
                        their campe, there were certayn men of armes on horſebacke, with a number of
                        Archers alſo on horſebacke, appoin|ted to coaſt vnder the couerte of a
                        Mountayne, adioynyng to the place, where they thought to ſtryke into a ſyde
                        of the Duke of Normandies EEBO page image 960 battayle, ſo that wyth the
                        terroure heereof, and wyth the continuall ſhotte of the Engliſhe
                           Ar|chers,
                           The Frenche|men ſeeke to ſaue themſelues by  [...]ight.
                           
                              Polidor.
                           
                         the Frenchemenne not knowyng where to tourne themſelues, ſoughte to
                        ſaue their lyues by flighte.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   The Prince of Wales,
                        perceyuing how hys enimies (for the more part of them) were fleeyng away, as
                        men diſcomfited, ſent out his horſmen as well on the one hande as on the
                        other, and he hymſelfe wyth hys whole power of footemen  ruſhed foorth, and manfully aſſayled the mayne battayle
                        of the Frenchemenne, where the King hymſelfe was, who lyke a valyant Prince
                        wold not flee,
                           
                              Froiſſart.
                           
                           The valiancye of the Frenche king.
                         but fought ryghte manfully: ſo that yf the fourthe parte of his men
                        had done halfe their partes as he didde hys, the victorie by lykelyhod had
                        reſted (as Froiſſart ſayeth) on his ſyde: but he was forſaken of his three
                        ſonnes, and of hys brother the Duke of Orleaunce, whych fledde out of the
                        battayle wyth cleare handes. Finally  after
                        huge ſlaughter made of thoſe noble men, and other whiche aboade with hym
                        euen to the ende,The Frenche king taken. he was
                        taken, and ſo lykewyſe was hys yongeſt ſonne Philippe, and bothe put in
                        greate daunger to haue bin murthered after they were taken, by the
                        Engliſhmen and Gaſcoignes, ſtri|uyng who ſhould haue the kyng to his
                        priſoner, where in deede a knyght of Flaunders, or rather Artoys,
                           
                              Iames Mair.
                           
                           Syr Denyſe Morbecke.
                         borne in Saint Omers, called Sir De|nyſe Morbecke, tooke him, but he
                        was ſtrayghte  wayes taken from the ſame
                        ſir Denyſe by o [...] that came in the meane ſeaſon.Froiſſart.
                     
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   There were ſlayne in this
                        battayle of noble men, the Dukes of Burbon, and Athenes,Noble and  [...]ayne. the Marſhall Cleremount, ſir Geoffrey [...], Cha [...]ys, that bare the chiefe ſtandert of Fraunce, the Bi|ſhop of Chaalons,
                        ſir Euſtace de Ridaum [...] with diuers other to the number of an right hun|dred Lordes, knyghts
                        and Gentlemen of na [...].Ia. Me [...].
                     
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   In all there dyed of the
                        Frenche parte  [...]e thouſande of one and other.
                           
                              Polidor.
                           
                           The  [...]
                           
                         The chaſe was con|tinued euen to the gates of Poictiers, and ma|nye
                        ſlayne and beaten downe in the ſtreete be|fore the gates, whiche the
                        Citizens hadde clo [...] for doubt leaſt the Engliſhemenne ſhoulde entre with them that fled
                        thyther for ſafegard.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   There were taken beſide
                        the Kyng and his ſonne, the Lorde Iaques de Burbon, Earle of Ponthieu,
                        brother to the duke of Burbon,Froiſſart. A [...]e [...]
                            [...] F [...]ce. that was ſlayne there, the Earle of Ew, the Lorde
                        Charles his brother Erle of Longvile, the Arch|biſhoppe of Sens, the Earles
                        of Vandoſme, Saleſbruche, Ventadore, Tankerville,
                           Arc [...] Douglas ta [...]
                           
                           
                              Ia [...]. Me [...].
                           
                         Eſtam|pes, and Dampmartine: alſo Archembalde Dowglas a noble manne
                        of Scotlande, ſonne to the Lorde William Douglas that was killed in Spayne,
                        the Marſhall Dandrehen or Ode|hem (as Iacobus Meire hath) with other to the
                        number of .xvij. hundred Earles, Lords,Pri [...]
                            [...]
                         Knigh|tes, and Gentlemen, beſyde thoſe of the mea|ner 
    [figure appears here on page 960] ſorte, ſo that the Engliſhemen had twice as manye
                        Priſoners as they themſelues were in number: And therefore it was deuiſed
                        amongeſt them, to put the moſte parte of theyr Priſoners to raunſome there
                        in the fielde, and ſo they dyd for doubt of further daunger, the multitude
                        be|yng ſo greate as it was.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   Thus was the Prince of
                        Wales victor in that notable battayle foughte in the fieldes of  Beauvoir and Malpertuſe, two leagues from
                        Poictiers, the nineteenth daye of September be|yng Mondaye,The battayle of Poictiers vvhen it vvas. in the yeare
                        a thouſande, three hundred, fiftie and ſixe: it began in the morning and
                        ended at noone. But bycauſe the Engliſhe|men were ſcattered abroade in chaſe
                        of theyr e|nimyes, the Princes banner was ſette vp in a buſhe, to drawe all
                        his menne togyther. It was almoſte nyght ere they were all retourned from
                        the chaſe.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   The Prince made a greate
                        ſupper in his lod|ging that nyght to the Frenche Kyng,The
                           Prince ſuppe [...] the priſoners. and to the moſte parte of his nobles, that
                        were taken priſoners, and did all the honour that he coulde deuyſe to the
                        Kyng: and where hee perceyued by hys cheere and countenaunce, that hys heart
                        was full of penſiue griefe, carefull thought and heauyneſſe, he comforted
                        hym in the beſte ma|ner that hee myght, and ſayd to him:
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1    
        2   Moſte noble King, there
                        is no cauſe where|fore your grace ſhoulde be penſiue,The
                           Prince cheereth the French king. though God this daye didde not
                        conſente to followe youre will. For your noble prowes and dignitie roy|all,
                        wyth the ſupreme type of youre Kyngly Maieſtye, remayneth whole and
                        inuiolate, and EEBO page image 961 whatſoeuer maye rightly bee called yours,
                        ſo that no violente force of time ſhall blotte out or diminiſhe the
                           ſame:Paulus A [...]|milius. the Almightie God hath determined that the chaunce
                        of warre ſhall reſt in his diſpoſition and will, as all other things. Your
                        elders haue atchieued bothe by lande and ſea many noble enterprices. The
                        whole com|paſſe of Europe, al the Eaſt parts of the world, all places and
                        countreys, bothe farre and neare are full of monumentes, witneſſing the
                        noble  victories attained by the Frenche
                        people. The cauſe of godlie liuing and religion, the dignity and
                        preheminence of Chriſtianitie hathe bene defended and augmented by you,
                        againſte the moſte mightie and puiſſaunt capitaines of the infidels, enemies
                        to the ſaid Chriſtian religion. All ages ſhall make mention of your worthie
                        praiſes, no nation there is but ſhall confeſſe it ſelfe, bounden at one time
                        or other for benefites receiued at your handes, neyther is there any
                            people but ſuche as hope to be
                        hereafter boun|den to you for reliefe and benefites, to proceede from you in
                        time to come: one or twoo batails haplye haue chaunced amongeſt ſo many
                        tri|umphs otherwiſe than you wold haue wiſhed. Chaunce woulde it ſhoulde be
                        ſo, whiche maye enfeeble and make weake the power of hor|ſes, armor, and
                        weapon: your inuincible cou|rage and royall magnanimitie lyeth in your power
                        to reteyne: neyther ſhall this day take 
                        any thing from you or yours. And this realme of Fraunce whiche hathe
                        procreate and brought foorth & noriſhed ſo many of my noble
                        progeni|tors, ſhall perceyue my good meanyng towar|des hir, and not
                        forgetfull of myne elders, and towarde your maieſtie, (if you will vouchſafe
                        that I ſhoulde glorye of that name) a moſt humble kinſman. There are manye
                        occaſions of loue and freendſhippe betwixte you and my father, whiche I
                        truſte ſhall take place, for I  knowe all
                        his thoughtes and inwarde mea|nings: you ſhall agree and come to an
                        attone|ment right eaſily togither, and I pray God he neuer take me for his
                        ſonne, except I haue you in the ſame degree of honour, reuerence, and
                        faithfull loue, whiche I owe towardes hym.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1    
        2   The king as reaſon wold,
                        acknowleged this to proceede of great curteſte,The
                           Frenche King thanketh the Prince. ſhewed towardes him in the
                        prince, and thanked him according|ly. And the Prince performing in deede
                        that whiche hee ſpake with worde, ceaſed from fur|ther vſing of fire, or
                        other endomaging of the Frenche dominions, & taking his way through
                        the countreys of Poictow, and Xaintonge, by eaſie iourneys,The prince re|turneth to Berdeaux Froiſſart.
                         he and his people came to Blay, and ſo paſſed ouer the water to
                        Burdeaux in good ſafetie with all their riches and priſoners. The Prince
                        gaue to the lorde Iames Audeley (who hadde receiued in the battaile many
                        ſore woundes): v.C.The lord Aud|ley revvarded
                        markes of yearely reuenues aſſigned foorth of his landes in Englande, the
                        whiche gifte the knight graunted as freelye as he hadde receiued it vnto
                        foure of his Eſquiers whyche in the battaile hadde bene euer atten|daunt
                        aboute his perſon, without whoſe ayde and valiant ſupport, he knewe well
                        that he had bene ſlaine ſundrie times in the ſame battaile by his enimies.
                        When the Prince hearde that he hadde ſo done, hee marueiled what his
                        mea|ning was therby, and cauſed him to be brought beefore his preſence, and
                        demaunded of hym wherefore he hadde ſo lightlie giuen away that rewarde
                        whiche hee had beſtowed vpon hym, and whether hee thought that gifte to
                        meane for him or not.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   The Lorde Audeley ſo
                        excuſed himſelfe in extoſting the good ſeruice done to him by his Eſquiers,
                        throughe whome he hadde ſo many times eſcaped the daungers of deathe, that
                        the Prince did not onelie confirme the reſignation of the fiue hundred marks
                        giuen to the eſquiers, but alſo rewarded the lord Audley wyth vj.C. markes
                        more of like yearely reuenues, in maner and forme as her had receiued the
                        other.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   When the newes of this
                        greate victorie came into Englande of the ouerthrowe of the Frenchemen, and
                        taking of the Frenche king, yee may bee ſure there was greate ioy ſhewed by
                        outwarde tokens, as bonfiers made,Bonfiers.
                        feaſtes and banquets kept, throughe the whole realme: likewiſe the
                        Gaſcoignes and engliſhemen bee|ing come to Burdeaux, made greate reuell and
                        paſtime there, ſpending freely that gold & ſiluer which they had won
                        in the battell of Poictiers, and elſe where in that iourney.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   This yeare in Aprill the
                        Prince of Wales tooke ſhipping with his priſoners at Burdeaux and the fifthe
                        of Maye arriued at Plimmouth.
                           1357
                           
                              An. reg. 32.
                        
                     
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   The foure and twentieth
                        day of May bee was with greate honour ioyfully receiued of the citizens into
                        the citie of London,
                           
                              Ad. to Me|rimouth.
                           
                           The prince bringeth the Frenche King ouer into Englande.
                         and ſo conueyed to the pallace of Weſtminſter, where the Kyng
                        ſitting in Weſtminſter hall, recey|ued the Frenche king, and after conueyed
                        hym to a lodging appointed for him, where he laye a ſeaſon, but after hee
                        was remoued to the Sa|voy, whiche was at that time a goodly houſe,
                        apperteining to the Duke of Lancaſter, though afterwardes it was brent and
                        deſtroyed by Wat Tyler, and Iacke Strawe, and theyr companie.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   In this place the Frenche
                        Kyng laye, and kept houſe a long time after.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   In the Winter followyng
                        were royall Iuſtes holden in Smithfielde, at the whiche were preſente the
                        Kings of England,A Iuſtes holden Smithfielde.
                        Fraunce EEBO page image 962 and Scotland, with many greate eſtates of
                        all their three kingdomes, of the whiche the more parte of the ſtraungers
                        were as then priſoners.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   It was reported, that the
                        French kyng could nor ſo diſſemble nor cloke his inwarde thought, but that
                        there appeared ſome tokens of griefe in his countenaunce, whileſt hee
                        behelde theſe warlike paſtimes: and when the king of Eng|lande,The Frenche King f [...]vvfull. and his ſonne Prince Edwarde with comfortable wordes
                        required hym after ſupper  to put all
                        penſiue cares out of his fantaſie, and to bee merrie and ſing as other did,
                        he ſhoulde make this aunſwere with a ſmyling counte|naunce, Quomodo
                           cantabimus canticum in terra alienae?
                     
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   
                        Tho. VValſ. Fr [...]rt.Aboute the ſame time there came ouer into Englande twoo
                        Cardinalles, the one called Talirande, beyng biſhoppe of Alba, and com|monly
                        named the Cardinall of Pierregort,Ca [...]a  [...] Eng|lands and  the other
                        hight Nicholas intitled Cardinall of Saint Vitale (or as Froſſart hath) of
                        Dargell, they were ſente from Pope Innocent the ſixte, to entreate for a
                        peace betwixte the Kinges of Englande and Fraunce: but they coulde not bring
                        their purpoſe to any perfect concluſion, (althoughe they remained here for
                        the ſpace of twoo yeares) but only by good meanes yet they procured a truce
                        betweene the ſaide kings, and all their aſſiſtauntes, to endure from the
                        time  of the publication thereof, vnto the
                        feaſte of Sainct Iohn Baptiſte,A  [...]or  [...]. whiche ſhoulde bee in the yeare .1359. out of the
                        whiche truce was excepted the lorde Phillippe of Nauarre, and his alies, the
                        Counteſſe of Mountfort, and the whole Dutchie of Britaine.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   
                        The Frenche  [...]
                            [...]ed  [...] in [...]or.A none after, the Frenche King was remo|ued from the
                        Savoy vnto the caſtell of Win|ſor with all his houſholde, and then hee wente
                        on huntyng and hauking there aboute at his 
                        pleaſure, and the lorde Phillip his ſonne wyth him, all the reſidue of the
                        priſoners abode ſtill at London, but were ſuffred to goe vp and downe, and
                        to come to the Court when they woulde.Rennes
                           bee|ſieged.
                     
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   The ſame yeare the Duke
                        of Lancaſter beſieged the Citie of Rennes in Britayne in the title of the
                        Counteſſe of Richemounte, and hir yong ſonne Iohn of Mountfort, that
                        clai|med to bee Duke of Britaine. Thoſe that were within the Citie, as the
                        Vicount of Ro|han,  and Berthram de
                        Clayquine, (who as then was a luſtie yong bacheler) and others defended
                        themſelues manfu [...]ie for a time, but yet at lengthe they were compelled to rendee the
                        citie into their enemies handes.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1    
        2   Aboute the ſame tyme twoo
                        Franciſcane Friers wer brent at London,T [...] VValſ. for matters of re|ligion. Moreouer Quene Iſabel
                        mother vnto king Edwarde the thirde, departed this life the ſeuen and
                        twentith day of Auguſte, and w [...] buried the ſeuen and twentieth daye of No|uember, in the Church of
                        the Friers Minore at London, not yet dedicated. Dauid King of Scotlande,
                        ſhortely after the truce was con|cluded betwixte Englande and Fraunce, and
                        ſette at libertie,Fourdon. paying for his raunſome
                        the ſumme of one hundrethe thouſande markes (as Fourdon ſayeth,The King of Scottes  [...].) but whether hee meaneth Scottiſhe or ſteeling money, I
                        cannot ſaye: He alſo was bounde by couenaunt nowe vpon his deliueraunce, to
                        cauſe the Caſtelles in Ne|deſdale to be raiſed,Polidore. which were knowen to be euill neighbours to the
                        Engliſhe borderers, as Dunfriſe, Dalſwinton, Morton, Dunſdere,  [...] other nine. His wife Quene Ioan made ſuche earneſſe ſute to hir
                        brother King Edwarde for hir huſbandes deliuerance, that king Edward was
                        contented to releaſe him vpon the paiment of ſo ſmall a portion of
                           mony,Froiſſ [...]. and performance of the couenauntes, for the raſing of
                        thoſe ca|ſtells, (although Froiſſart ſayth) that hee was couenaunted to pay
                        for his deliueraunce with|in the terme of tenne yeares fiue hundrethe
                        thouſande nobles, and for ſuretie of that pay|ment to ſende into Englande
                        ſufficient hoſta|ges, as the earles of Douglas, Murrey, Mar, Sutherlande,
                        and Fiffe, the baron of Veſcye, and ſir William Camoiſe. Alſo he
                        couenaun|ted neuer to weare armour agaynſte Kyng Edwarde, within his Realme
                        of Englande, nor conſent that his ſubiectes ſhoulde ſo doe. And further
                        ſhoulde vpon his retourne home, doe the beſte hee coulde to cauſe the
                        Scottes to agree that their Countreye ſhoulde holde of hym in fee, and that
                        hee and his ſucceſſoures, kings of Scotlande, ſhoulde doe homage to the King
                        of Englande, and his ſucceſſors for the Realme of Scotlande.
                           1358
                           An. reg. 32.
                           
                        
                     
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   In this two and thirtie
                        yeare as witneſſeth the frenche Chronicles, Sir Roberte Knolles, Iames Pipe,
                        and one Thomlin Foulke,Annales de Fraunce. with
                        other capitaines and men of warre as ſouldi|ours to the king of Navarre
                        vppon the tenthe daye of Marche carely in the morning ſcaled the walles of
                        the citie of Auxerre, and behaued them ſo manfully, that they were maſters
                        of the Towne before the Sunne was vp. They got exceeding muche by the ſpoile
                        of that citie, and by raunſoming the priſoners whiche they tooke there.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   At lengthe after they
                        hadde remained eighte dayes in that Citie,The citie of
                              A [...]rre take [...] by ſir Robert Knolles. and taken their pleaſure of all
                        thinges within it, they wrought ſo with the Citizens, that to haue
                        poſſeſſion of their Citie againe, and to haue it ſaued from fyre, they
                        agreed to giue to ſir Roberte Knolles, and to EEBO page image 963 his
                        companie, fiftie thouſand motons of gold, whiche amounted to the ſumme of
                        twelue thouſande and fiue hundreth pounde ſterling or there aboute, and yet
                        was it agreed, that the Engliſhemenne ſhoulde brenne the gates, and throwe
                        downe the walles in diuers pla|ces.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   In Aprill nexte enſuing,
                        the Towne of Daubignie ſur le Metre was likewiſe wonne by the
                           Engliſhemenne,Danbignie ſur le Metre Cha [...]lon. and the ſeconde daye 
                        of Maye Chaſtelon ſur Loigne was taken by the ſayde Sir Roberte Knolles, and
                        put to ſacke as the other were.Nevvcaſtell  [...]r Loire. From thence they went to Newecaſtell vppon Loyre.
                        And thus did the Engliſhemenne, and other in title of the Kyng of
                           Nauarre,Talke of a peace and arti|cles thereof
                           dravven. greately endomage the Realme of Fraunce, dayly winning
                        townes and Caſtelles, raunſomyng the people, and waſting the countreys in
                        moſt miſerable wiſe, as in the hiſtorie of Fraunce you may reade  more at large.Caxton.
                     
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   In this meane while there
                        was talke of peace betwixte the Kyng of Englande, and the Kyng of Fraunce,
                        and articles thereof drawn in this forme, That the whole countreis of
                        Gaſcoigne, Guyenne, Poictow, Touraine, Xainctonge, Piergourd, Quercie,
                        Limoſin, Engoliſmois, Calais, Guynes, Bolongne, and Ponthieu, ſhoulde
                        remayne to the Kyng of Englande wholy, withoute doyng homage  or paying any reliefe for the ſame: but on the
                        other parte, he ſhoulde renounce all his righte, whiche hee mighte by any
                        manner of meane claime to the countreys of Normandie, An|iou, or Mayne. And
                        further, that the Frenche King ſhoulde pay a certaine ſumme of mo|ney for
                        his raunſome, and delyuer ſufficient pledges for the ſame, and ſo departe
                        into Fraunce.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   Theſe articles were ſent
                        ouer into Fraũce,  that the three eſtates
                        there might confirm them, whiche they refuſed to doe. Wherevpon when the
                        truce ended, the warres were agayne reuiued.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   The Kyng helde this yeare
                        the feaſte of Sainct George at Windſor, in more ſumptu|ous manner than euer
                        it hadde bene kepte be|fore.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   
                        Tho. VValſ.The ſame yeare alſo, Frier Iohn Liſle
                        Byſhoppe of Elie beyng (as he tooke it) ſome|what  wronged by the Ladye Blaunche de Wake,The Bishoppe  [...] E [...]. and other that were of hir counſell, went the laſte yeare
                        againſte the Kynges will vnto the Popes Courte, where exhibiting his
                        complaint, he cauſed the Pope to excommu|nicate all hys aduerſaries, ſending
                        to the Bi|ſhoppe of Lincolne and other of the Clergie, that if they knewe
                        any of them ſo excommu|nicated to bee deade and buried,Excommunica|tion. they ſhoulde drawe them out of their graues:
                        whiche was done: and bycauſe ſome of thoſe that were ex|communicated were of
                        the Kinges counſell, the King tooke ſuche diſpleaſure therewith, that hee
                        greenouſlye diſquieted the Prelates. Wherevpon there were ſente from the
                        Courte of Rome on the behalfe of the Biſhoppe of Elie, certaine perſons,
                        whiche being armed mette the Biſhoppe of Rocheſter Lorde Tre|ſourer,
                        deliueryng to hym Letters from the Pope, the contentes of the whiche were
                        not knowen, and foorthwith they ſhranke awaye: but the Kinges ſeruauntes
                        made ſuche purſute after them, that ſome of them they tooke, and bringing
                        them before the Kynges Iuſtices,Suche as deli|uered the
                           Pope letters hanged. vppon their arreignement they were
                        condemp|ned and ſuffred deathe on the gallowes.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   Great diſcorde roſe alſo
                        aboute thys time,Dyſcorde be|tvvixt Prieſtes and
                           Friers. or rather afore, betwixte the Clergie, and the foure
                        orders of Friers, as in the booke of Actes and Monumentes ſette foorthe by
                        maſter. Foxe yet maye reade more at large.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   In this yeare Iohn of
                        Gaunt Earle of Richemont, ſonne to the Kyng,
                           
                              Tho. VValſ.
                           
                           Iohn fo Gau [...] married.
                           1359
                           An. reg. 33.
                           
                         the nineteenth daye of Maye married the Ladie Blaunche daughter to
                        Henrye Duke of Lancaſter at Reading, and bicauſe they were couſins with|in
                        the degrees of conſanguinitie, forbidden by the Churche Lawes to marrie, a
                        diſpenſa|tion was procured of the Pope to remoue that obſtacle and
                        lette.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   This yeare the Kyng ſette
                        workemenne in hande to take downe muche olde buildings belonging to the
                        Caſtel of Windſor,
                           VVinſor caſtell repared.
                           
                              Additions to Triuet.
                           
                         and cau|ſed diuers other faire and ſumptuous workes to bee erected
                        and ſette vp, in and aboute the ſame Caſtell, ſo that almoſte all the Maſons
                        and Carpenters that were of any accompte within this lande, were ſente for
                        and employed aboute the ſame workes, the ouerſeer wherof was Wyllyam Wickham
                        the Kyngs Chap|lein, by whoſe aduice the Kyng tooke in hande to repaire that
                        place, the rather in deede by|cauſe hee was borne there, and therefore hee
                        tooke greate pleaſure to beſtowe coſte in beau|tifying it with ſuche
                        buildings as maye ap|peare euen vnto this daye.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   Moreouer, this yeare in
                        the Rogation weeke was a ſolempne Iuſtes enterpriſed at London, for the
                           Maior,A ſolempne Iuſtes at London. and his four
                        and twen|tie brethren as chalengers did appoint to aun|ſwere all co [...]ers, in whoſe name and ſteede the Kyng wyth hys four ſonnes,
                           Edwarde,
                           
                              Caxton.
                           
                           The king vvith his four  [...]onnes, are of the cha|lengers parte.
                         Lionell, Iohn, and Edmunde, and nineteene other greate Lordes, in
                        ſecrete manner came and helde the fielde with honour, to the great pleaſure
                        of the citizens that behelde the ſame.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   
                        EEBO page image 964Yee haue hearde howe the Frenchemen refuſed the
                        peace whiche was accorded be|twixte King Edwarde, and theyr King as then
                        priſoner here in Englande. Wherevppon King Edwarde determined to make ſuche
                        warre againſte the Realme of Fraunce, that the Frenchemen ſhoulde bee gladde
                        to condiſ|cende and agree to reaſon: and firſte hee com|maunded all manner
                        of Frenchemenne (other than ſuche as were priſoners) to auoide out of
                            Englande.The Frenche
                           King remoued. He departed from Hertfourt the .xxix. of Iulie. Hee
                        alſo appointed the Frenche King to bee remoued from the Caſtell of
                        Hert|forde, where hee then remained vnto the Ca|ſtell of Somerton in
                        Lincolneſhire, vnder the garde and conduct of the lord William
                           Dein|courte,Polidore. beeyng allowed fourtie
                        ſhillyngs the daye for the wages of twoo and twentie men at armes, twentie
                        archers, and twoo watche|menne: as thus, for himſelfe and Sir Iohn
                            Kirketon Banerettes, eyther of them
                        foure ſhillings the daye, for three Knightes, Sir Wyllyam Collevill (in
                        place of the Lorde Roberte Collevill, that coulde not trauayle hymſelfe by
                        reaſon of ſickeneſſe) Sir Iohn Deincourte, and Syr Saer de Rocheforte, eche
                        of them twoo ſhillings the daye, ſeuen|teene Eſquiers eche of them twelue
                        pence the daye, eight archers on horſe backe euery of them ſixe pence the
                        daye, and twelue archers  on foote three
                        pence, and the twoo watchemen eyther of them ſixe pence the daye, whiche
                        a|mounteth in the whole vnto nyne and thirtie ſhillings the daye, and the
                        odde twelue pence was allowed to the ſaide Lorde Deincourte to make vp the
                        ſumme of fortie ſhillings.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1    
        2   This haue I noted the
                        rather to giue a lighte to the reader to conſider howe charge|able the
                        reteining of men of warre is in theſe dayes in reſpect of the former times.
                        But now  to our purpoſe.
                           The King pre|pareth to make a iourney into Fraunce.
                           
                              Froiſſart.
                           
                           The Duke of Lancaſter.
                         The King meanyng to paſſe ouer hymſelfe in perſon into Fraunce, he
                        cau|ſed a mightie army to bee muſtered and put in a redineſſe, and ſente
                        beefore hym the Duke of Lancaſter ouer to Callais with foure hun|dreth
                        ſpeares, and twoo thouſande Archers, where the ſaide Duke ioyned with ſuche
                        ſtran|gers as were alreadye comme to Callais in greate numbers, and togyther
                        with them en|tred into the Frenche dominious, and paſſing by Saincte Omers
                        and Bethune, came to  Mount ſainct Eloy, a
                        goodly Abbey and a rich, a two leagues diſtant from Arras, and there the
                        hoſte tarried foure dayes, and when they hadde robbed & waſted all
                        the Countrey there|aboute,Bray aſſ [...]l [...]d. they rode to Bray, and there made a greet aſſaulte, at
                        the which a Baneret of En|gland was ſlain with diuers other. When the
                        Engliſhemenne ſawe they coulde winne no|thing there, they departed, and
                        followyng the water of Some, came to a town called Che [...]|ſye, where they paſſed the riuer, and there  [...]|ried Allhallowen daye, and the night follow|ing.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   The ſame daye the Duke of
                        Lancaſter was aduertiſed,The Kyng [...] arri [...] C [...]e. that the Kyng was arriued at Callais, the ſeuenteenth
                        daye of October,Froiſſart. commaunding hym by
                        letters to drawe to|wardes him with all his companye.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   The Duke according to the
                        Kings com|maundement obeyed, and ſo retourned to|warde Callais.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   The King beeyng there
                        arriued with all his power, tooke counſell whiche way he ſhulde take.Polidor. Some aduiſed him firſt to inuade Flaun|ders,
                        and to reuenge the iniurious dealing of the Earle and the Flemings: but hee
                        woulde not agree to that motion, for hee purpoſed fully eyther by plaine
                        force to make a conqueſte of Fraunce, or elſe vtterlye to deſtroye and waſte
                        the countrey throughoute with fire and ſworde.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   Herevppon hee ſette
                        forewarde the fourthe of Nouember, and paſſing throughe the coun|treys of
                        Arthois, and Vermendois, hee came before the Citie of Reimes.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   There wente ouer with him
                        in this iour|ney, and with the Duke of Lancaſter,Froiſſart. his foure ſonnes, Edwarde Prince of Wales, Lionell
                        Earle of Vlſter, Iohn Earle of Richemond, and the Lorde Edmunde his yongeſt
                        ſonne. Alſo ther was Hẽry ye ſaid Duke of Lancaſter, with the Earles of
                        Marche, Warwike, Suf|folke, Herford, who alſo was Earle of Nor|thampton,
                        Saliſburie, Stafford, and Oxford, the Byſhoppes of Lincolne, and Durham,
                        & the Lords Percie, Nevyll, Spẽcer, Kirdiſtõ, Roſſe, Manny,
                        Cobhã, Moubrey de la Ware, Willoughbie, Felton, Baſſet, Fitz Water,
                        Charleton, Audeley, Burwaſche, and others, beſide Knyghtes and Eſquiers, as
                        Sir Iohn Chandos, Sir Stephan Gouſſanton, Sir Nowell Loring, ſir Hugh
                        Haſtings, ſir Iohn Liſle, Sir Richarde Pembruge, and others.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1    
        2   The ſiege was layde
                        before Reimes aboute Sainct Andrewes tide,Rei [...]s  [...]|ſieged. and continued more than ſeuen weekes: but the Citie
                        was ſo well defended by the Biſhop and the earle of Por|cien, and other
                        capitaines within it, that the Engliſhemenne coulde not obtaine their
                           pur|poſe,1160 and ſo at lengthe when they
                        coulde not haue fourrage nor other neceſſarie thinges a|broade in the
                        countrey for to ſerue their turne, the King rayſed his fielde, and departed
                        with his armie in good order of battaile, taking the way throughe Champaigne
                        and ſo paſſed by Cha [...]lons, and after to Merie on the ryuer of EEBO page image 965 Seyue.
                           
                              An. reg. 34.
                           T [...]re vv [...].
                         From Mery he departed and came vn|to Tonnere, which towne aboute the
                        begin|ning of the foure and thyrtie yere of his reigne was wonne by
                        aſſaulte, but the Caſtell coulde not bee wonne, for there was within is the
                        Lord Fyennes Coneſtable of Fraunce, and a greate number of other good men of
                        warre, whiche defended it valiantly. After the Kyng hadde reſted there fiue
                        dayes, and that his men were well refreſhed with the wines and other
                            ſuch things, which they found in that
                        towne in good plentie, hee remoued and drewe towardes Burgongne,Guy [...]on. cõming to a towne called Guil|lon or Aguyllon, where he
                        laye from A [...]wed|neſdaye vnto Midlente, hauyng good prouiſion of all maner of
                        victualles by the meanes of an Eſquier of hys called Iohn Alan [...]on,F [...]ignie. whiche hadde taken the Towne of Flauignie not farre
                        thence, wherein was greate ſtore of bread and wine and other victualles: and
                        ſtill the Mar|ſhalls  roade foorth, and
                        oftentimes refreſhed the hoſte with newe prouiſion.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   The Engliſhemen had with
                        them in their carriages, Tents, Pauillions, Milles, O [...]ns, and Forges: alſo boates of leather cunningly made and deuiſed able
                        to receyue three man a peece, and to paſſe them ouer waters and
                           Ri|uers.The number of  [...]riages. They hadde at the leaſte ſixe thouſande eartes with
                        them, and for euerie carte foure  horſes
                        whiche they hadde out of England.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   In this meane while, the
                        Frenchemenne made certaine veſſelles foorthe to the ſea vndir the
                        gouernaunce of the Earle of Sainct Paule the whiche vppon the fifteenth daye
                        of Marche landed earlye in the morning at Wincheſte,Caxton. Additions  [...]o Meri| [...]outh. and beefore Sunne riſing entred the Towne, and findyng
                        the inhabitantes vnprouided to make any greate reſiſtaunce,  [...] to and ſacked the houſes,VVinche [...]ſey  [...] by the Fr [...]che. ſlewe many men, women and alſo  children, and after ſet fier on the Towne, and vppon
                        knowledge hadde that the people of the countrey nexte adioyning were
                        aſſembled, and comming to the reſcue, hee cauſed his men to drawe to their
                        ſhippes, and ſo they taking their pillage and ſpoile with them, gotte them
                           abour [...]e, not without ſome loſſe of their com|panie, whiche were ſlaine in
                        the towne by ſuch as reſiſted their violence. Whileſte the Kyng laye at
                        Aguillon, there came to hym  [...]nſeaume  de Sa [...]ans Chauncellor of Burgoigne, Ia|ques de Vienne, and other lords of
                        the coũtrey, beeyng ſe [...]e from theyr Duke to agree wyth the Kyng for the ſparyng of the landes
                        and ſeignories apperteining to the duchie of Bur|gongne.A
                           compoſitiõ  [...] to ſpate  [...] countrey of  [...]gogne.
                     
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   The Chancellor, and the
                        other Burgoinion Lordes founde the Kyng ſo agreeable to theyr requeſt, that
                        a compoſition was made betwixt hym and the countrey of Burgoine ſo that hee
                        ſhoulde make to them an aſſuraunce for hym, and all his people not to
                        ouerrunne or choo|mage that countrey during the ſpace of force yeares,
                           Frankes hathe Paradin, in Les Anna|les de Bur|goigne.
                                 Froiſſart.
                           
                           The Kyng of England dravveth to|vvards Paris.
                         and hee to haue in readie money the ſumme of twoo hundreth thouſande
                            [...]orens of golde whiche of ſterling money amounted to the ſumme of fiue
                        and thirtie thouſand pounds. When this agremẽt was engroſſed vp in wri|ting
                        and ſealed, the Kyng diſlodged and all his hoſte taking the right way to
                        Paris, & paſ|ſing ye riuer of Yonne, entred into Ga [...]ynois and at length by eaſie iourneys, vppon a Tuiſ|daye  [...]yng the laſte of Marche in the weeke beefore Eaſter, hee came and
                        lodged beetweene Mon [...]
                         [...]e Herie, and Cha [...]s, and his people in the countrey there aboute.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   Here the Duke of Normandy
                        made meane for a treaſ [...]e of peace, whiche was laboured by a Frier c [...]d Simon de Langre [...] pro [...]ll of the Friers Iacobins and the Popes legate: hee did ſo muche, that
                        a trea [...]ie was appointed to bee holden on good F [...]ldaye in the Malede|rie of Longeg [...]new,A trea [...]
                         where there appeared for the Kyng of Englande the Duke of
                        Lanca|ſter, the Earles of Warwike and Northamp|ton, with Sir Iohn Chandos.
                        Sir Walter de Manny, and Sir William Cheynle knights: and for the frenche
                        Kyng thither came the Erle of En Conneſtable of Fraunce, and the Mar|ſhall
                        Boucyquaut with other, but their trea|tie came to none effect: Wherfore the
                        Kyng vppon the Tuiſday in the Eaſter weeke remo|ued nearer vnto Paris, and
                        vppon the Fridaye following, beeyng the tenth of Aprill, by pro|curement of
                        the Abbot of Elugny newly come from Pope Innocent the ſixte, the foreſaide
                        Commiſſioners eftſoones did meete to treate of an agreement, but nothing
                        they coulde con|clude, the parties in their offers and demaunds were ſo
                        farre at oddes.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1    
        2   Vppon the Sunday nexte
                        following a part of the Kynges hoſte came beefore the Citie of Paris,The Englishe|menne before Paris. and embattailed
                        themſelues in a  [...]
                         [...]oe faſte by Sainct Marcilles, abiding there from morning till three of
                        the clocke in the ac [...]e noone, to ſee if the frenchemenne woulde come foorthe to giue
                        battaile: but the frenchemenne woulde not talle of that veſſell. For the
                        Duke of Normandie well conſidering what loſſe had enſued within few yeares
                        paſte vnto the realme of Fraunce, by giuing battalle to the Engliſh|menne,
                        hee woulde not ſuffer any of his people to iſſue foorthe of the gates, but
                        commaundes them to bee readye onelie to defende the walles and gates,
                        althoughe her hadde a greate power of men of war within the citie, beſide
                        the  [...]ge multitude of the inhabitantes.Polidore.
                        The Engliſh|menne EEBO page image 966 to prouoke their enimies the ſooner to
                        ſaillie foorthe,
                           
                              Polidore.
                           
                           The ſuburbs of Paris brent.
                         brent diuers partes of the Sub|urbs, and roade euen to the gates of
                        the Citie. When they perceyued that the Frenchemenne woulde not come
                        foorthe, aboute three of the clocke in the after noone they departed out of
                        the fielde, and withdrewe to theyr Campe, and then the Kyng and all the
                        Engliſhe hoſte re|moued towardes Chartres, and was lodged at a place called
                           Doues.
                           
                              Froiſſart.
                           
                           The Bishoppe of Beauvois.
                         Thither came to hym  the Byſhoppe
                        of Beaunois then Chauncellor of Normandie, with other, and ſo handled the
                        matter with hym, that a newe daye of treatie was appoynted to bee holden at
                        Bretignie, whiche is little more than a mile, diſtant from Chartres,A nevv tretie. vppon the firſte daye of Maye nexte
                        enſuing. In whiche day and place appointed, the foreſaide Duke of Lancaſter,
                        and the ſaide Earles and other commiſſioners mette wyth  the ſaide Byſhoppe, and other frenche Lordes and
                        Spirituall men to hym aſſociate, on the be|halfe of the Duke of Normandie
                        then regent of Fraunce, to renue the former communica|tion of peace, in full
                        hope to bring it to a good concluſion, bycauſe Kyng Edwarde beganne to frame
                        his imaginatiõ more to accorde with his aduerſaries, than he had done of
                        late, chief|ly for that the Duke of Lancaſter with cour|teous wordes and
                        ſage perſwaſions,The Duke of Lancaſter per|ſvvadeth the
                           King to agree. aduiſed  him not
                        to forſake ſuche reaſonable conditions as the frenchemenne were contented
                        nowe to agree vnto, ſith that by making ſuche manner of warre as hee hadde
                        attempted, hys ſouldi|ours only gained, and hee hymſelfe loſte but time and
                        conſumed his treaſoure: and further hee might warre in this ſorte all the
                        dayes of his life before hee coulde attaine to his entent, and leeſe perhaps
                        in one day more than he had gained in twentie yeares. 
                     
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   Suche wordes ſpoken for
                        the welthe of the K. and his ſubiects, conuerted the kings minde to fancie
                        peace, namely by the grace of the ho|ly Ghoſt chief worker in this caſe: for
                        it chaun|ced one daye as hee was marching not farre from Chartres,An hideous ſtorme and tem+peſt of vvether there came
                        ſuche a ſtorme and tempeſt of thunder, lightning, hayle and raine, as the
                        like had neuer bene ſeene by any of the Engliſhe people. This ſtorme fell ſo
                        hideous in the kinges hoſte, that it ſeemed the worlde ſhoulde haue ended:
                        for ſuche vnreaſonable  great ſtones of
                        haile fell from the ſkie, that men and horſes were ſlayne therewyth, ſo that
                        the moſte hardyeſt were abaſhed. There periſhed thouſandes therby, as ſome
                        haue written.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   The Kyng then remembring
                        what reaſo|nable offers of agreement hee hadde refuſed, vppon a remorſe in
                        conſcience, as by ſome wri|ters it ſhoulde appeare, aſked forgiueneſſe of
                        the damage done by ſworde and ſ [...]in  [...] partes, and fully determined to gra [...] indifferent articles of peace, for re [...] chriſtian inhabitants of that land:Ky [...]
                            [...] c [...]
                         and ſo  [...]|lie after, by the good diligence of the commiſ|ſioners on bothe
                        partes, an vnitie, a [...]
                         [...] peace was accorded, the articles whereof were compriſed in fortye and
                        one articles, the chiefe whereof in effect were theſe.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1    
        2   Firſte that the Kyng of
                        Englande ſhoulde haue and enioye (ouer and beſide that whiche hee helde
                        alreadie in Gaſcdigne and Gay [...]) the Caſtell, Citie, and Countie of Poictiers,
                           The a [...]
                           
                           
                              Fabian. Froiſſart.
                           
                         and all the landes and countrey of Poyct [...], with the fee of Touars and the land [...] of Be [...]e|nille: the Citie and Caſtell of Xainctes, and  [...] the Lands and countrey of Xainctonge on both ſides the riuer of
                        Charent, wyth the towne and fortreſſe of Rochell, wyth theyr
                        appurtenaun|ces: The Citie & caſtel of Agent, and the coun|trey of
                        Agenois: The Citie and Caſtell at Piergort, and all the land and countrey of
                           P [...]|rigueux. The Citie and Caſtell of L [...]ges, and all the landes and countrey of L [...]noſ [...]: The Citie and Caſtell of Cahors, and the lordeſhippe of Cahorſin,
                        the caſtell and coun|trey of Tarbe: the landes countrey and coun|tie of
                        Bigorre: The countie, countrey, and landes of Gaure: The citie and caſtell
                        of An|goleſme: and the countie, land and countre [...] of Augoleſmois: The citie, Towne and caſtell of Rodaix: And all the
                        countie, & countrey of Rouergue: And if there were in the Duch [...] of Guyenne any Lords, as the Earles of foiz, Armin acke, Liſle, and
                        Perigueux, the Vi|countes of Carmain, and Limoges, or other holding any
                        landes within the forſaid hound [...],Ho [...]e and ſ [...]ces. it was accordes that they ſhoulde doe homage and other
                        cuſtomarie ſeruices due for the ſame vnto the King of Englande. It was alſo
                        a|greed, that Callais and Guiſnes, wyth the ap|purtenances, the landes of
                        Nõtreull on the ſea with the Countie of Ponthieu, wholy and en|tirelye
                        ſhould remaine vnto the king of Eng|lande. All the whiche countries, cities,
                           tow [...], and caſtelles, with the other landes and, Seig|niories, the ſame
                        King ſhould haue and holde to him & his heires for euer, euen as
                        they were in demai [...] or fee, immediatly of God and free without recognizing any maner of
                        Souerain|tie in any earthelie man.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   In conſideration whereof,
                        King Edward renounced all ſuche claimes, titles and intereſt as hee
                        pretended vnto any parte of Fraunce, other than ſuche as were compriſed
                        within the charter of couenauntes of this peace firſte a|greed vppon at
                        Bretigny aforeſayde, and af|ter confirmed at Callais, as appeareth by the
                           EEBO page image 967 ſame charter dated there the four & twenty day
                        of October in the yeare of our Lorde .1360.
                        The  [...]e of  [...]e charter of  [...]e peace.
                     
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   It was alſo couenanted,
                        that the Frenche King ſhoulde pay vnto the Kyng of England thyrtie hundreth
                           .M.The Frenche  [...]gs raunſome. crownes in name of his raunſome: For aſſurance
                        of whiche payment, and performaunce of all the couenauntes afore mentioned,
                        and other agreed vppon by this peace, the Dukes of Or.  [...]a [...]ce, Aniou, Berry, and Burbon,
                            [...]ages. with diuers other honorable per|ſonages,  as Earles, Lordes, and Burgeſſes of euerie good
                        Towne, ſome were appointed to be ſente ouer hither into Englande to remaine
                        as hoſtages.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1    
        2   
                        The Frenche  [...] to aide the  [...]cottes.It was farther agreed, that neyther the frenche Kyng
                        nor his ſucceſſours ſhoulde  [...]ide the Scottes againſte the King of Englande or his ſucceſſors, nor
                        that King Edwarde nor his heyres, Kings of Englande, ſhoulde ayde the
                        Flemmings againſt the crown of France:  And
                        as for the title or right of the Duchie of Britaine,Britaine. whiche was in queſtion betweene the Earles of Bloys and
                        Mountfort, it was accorded, that both Kinges beeing at Callais, the parties
                        ſhoulde bee called beefore them, and if the twoo kyngs could not make them
                        frends, then ſhulde they aſſigne certain indifferent per|ſons to agree them;
                        and they to haue halfe a yeares reſpite for to ende the matter: and if
                            within that terme, thoſe that ſhould
                        bee ſo ap|pointed to agree them, coulde not take vp the matter betwixte the
                        ſaide Earles, then eyther of them might make the beſt purchaſe for hym
                        ſelfe, that hee coulde, by helpe of friendes, or otherwiſe, but alwayes
                        prouided, that neither of the Kinges nor their ſonnes ſhoulde ſo aide the
                        ſaide Earles, whereby the peace accorded betwixte Englande and Fraunce,
                        myght by any meanes bee broken or infringed. 
                     
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   Alſo, to whether of the
                        ſaide Earles the Duchie of Britaine in the ende chaunced to fall by ſentence
                        of Iudges, or otherwiſe, the homage ſhoulde bee done for the ſame vnto the
                        Frenche King.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   All theſe ordinaunces,
                        articles and agree|mentes with many mo (whiche here woulde bee to long to
                        rehearſe) were accorded and ra|tified by the inſtrumentes and ſeales of the
                        Prince of Wales on the one parte, and of the  Duke of Normandie Regent of Fraunce on the other parte, as by their
                        letters patentes then ſealed further appeared, bearing date, the one at
                           Lo [...]res in Normandie the ſixteenth day of Maye in the yeare of Grace.
                           1360. and the other at Paris the tenthe daye of the ſame
                        mo|nethe, and in the yeare aforeſaide, and ouer and beſide this, both the
                        ſaide Princes tooke on them a ſolempne othe to ſee all the ſame arti|cles
                        and couenauntes of agreement throughlye kept, mainteined and performed.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   This done, Kyng Edwarde
                        embarqued hymſelfe with his foure ſonnes and the moſte part of his nobles at
                           Hun [...]en the twentith day of May, and ſo ſailed into Englande,The king of Englande re|turneth home. The Earle of
                           VVarvvicke. leauing behinde hym the Earle of Warwicke to haue the
                        gouernment of all the men of warre which hee left beehinde hym, eyther in
                        Guyenne or in any other place on that ſide the ſea.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   There dyed in this
                        iourney diuers noble men of this lande,
                           
                              Tho. VValſ.
                           
                           The Frenche king goeth o|uer to Callais.
                         as the Earles of Marche and Oxforde, the Lorde Iohn Gray then
                        Ste|warde of Englande, and the Lorde Geffrey de Say, with diuers other. The
                        eigthe of Iulie nexte enſuyng, the Frenche Kyng hauing li|cence to departe,
                        landed at Callais, and was lodged in the Caſtel there, abiding till the king
                        of Englande came thither, whiche was not till the ninthe daye of October
                        nexte after.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   On the foure and twentith
                        day of October bothe the Kings beeyng in twoo trauerſes and one Chappeſt at
                           Calais,The Kings receiue a ſo|lempne othe to ſee the
                           peace performed. a Maſſe was ſaid be|fore them, and when they
                        ſhuld haue kiſſed the paxe, eyther of them in ſigne of greater friend|ſhippe
                        kiſſed the other, and there they were ſo|lemnelye ſworne to maynteyne the
                        articles of the ſame peace, and for more aſſuraunce therof, manye Lordes of
                        bothe partes were lykewiſe ſworne to mainteine the ſame articles to the
                        vttermoſt of their powers. Whileſt theſe kings lay thus at Callais, there
                        was greate banquet|ting and cheare made betwixt them.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   Alſo the Duke of
                        Normandie came from Bolongne to Calais,The Duke of
                           Normandie. to viſite his father and to ſee the King of Englande,
                        in which meane time twoo of King Edwardes ſonnes were at Bolongne. Finally,
                        when theſe twoo Kinges hadde finiſhed all matters in ſo good order and forme
                        that the ſame coulde not be amended nor corrected, and that the Frenche King
                        had de|liuered his hoſtages to the Kyng of England, that is to ſay, ſix
                        Dukes, beſide Erles, Lords, and other honorable perſonages, in all to the
                        number of eight and thirtie:The number of the Frenche
                           hoſtages. On the morrowe after the taking of their othes, that is
                        to ſay on the fiue and twentith day of October, beeyng Sonday, the French
                        King was freely deliue|red, and the ſame daye before noone hee depar|ted
                        from Calais, and rode to Boloigne. The Kyng of Englande brought hym a mile
                        fore|warde on his way, and then tooke leaue of hym in moſte louing
                        manner.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   The Prince attended hym
                        to Bolloigne, where bothe hee and the Duke of Normandie wyth other were
                        eftſones ſworne to holde and mainteine the forſaid peace without all fraude
                        or colorable deceit: And this done, the Prince EEBO page image 968
                        retourned to Callais. Thus was the frenche King ſette at libertie,The Frenche King ſette at libertie. after hee hadde
                        bin pri|ſoner here in England the ſpace of foure yeres, and as muche as from
                        the nineteenthe daye of September, vnto the fiue and twenty of Octo|ber.
                        When the King of Englande hadde fi|niſhed his buſineſſe at Callais,
                        according to his minde, he retourned into Englande, and came to London the
                        ninth daye of Nouember.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   
                        Strange vvon|ders.In this foure and thirtieth
                        yeare of Kyng  Edwarde, men and cattell
                        were deſtroyed in diuers places of this Realme, by lightening and tempeſt:
                        alſo houſes were ſette on fier and brente, and manye ſtraunge and wonderfull
                        ſights ſene. The ſame yeare Edward prince of Wales maried the counteſſe of
                        Kente, whiche before was wyfe vnto the Lorde Thomas Hollande: and before
                        that, ſhe was alſo wife vnto the Earle of Saliſburie, and deuorſed
                            from hym, and wedded vnto the ſame
                        Lorde Holland. Shee was daughter vnto Edmund Earle of Kent, brother to Kyng
                        Edwarde the ſecond, that was beheaded in the beginning of this Kings raigne,
                        as before yee haue heard. And bicauſe the Prince and ſhee were within
                        degrees of conſanguinitie forbidden to marry, a diſpenſation was gotten from
                        the Pope to remoue that lette.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   
                        A greate death.In this yeare alſo was a greate
                        deathe of  people (namely of men, for
                        weomen were not ſo muche ſubiect thereto.) This was called the ſeconde
                        mortalitie, bycauſe it was the ſeconde that fell in this Kings dayes.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   
                        
                           
                              Hen. Marl.
                           
                           The Primate of Ardmache departed this life.
                        This yeare alſo by the deathe of Richard Fitz Raufe Primate of
                        Ardmache, that depar|ted this life in the Courte of Rome: and alſo of
                        Richard Kilminton, deceaſſed here in Eng|lande, the diſcorde that hadde
                        continued for the ſpace of three or foure yeares betwixte them of  the Clergie on the one parte, and the foure
                        or|ders of Friers on the other parte, was nowe quieted and brought to
                        ende.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1    
        2    
        3   
                        
                           1 [...]36
                           
                              
                                  [...]ions  [...]riuer. Meri|uth.
                           
                           A  [...]an [...]
                               [...]ight in the  [...]e.
                        Moreouer, this yeare appeared twoo Ca|ſtelles in the aire, of the
                        whiche the one appea|red in the Southeaſte, and the other in the Southweſte,
                        out of whiche Caſtelles aboute the houre of noone ſundry times were ſene
                        hoſts of armed men (as appeared to mannes ſight) iſſuing foorthe, and that
                        hoſte whiche ſallyed out of that caſtell in the Southeaſte ſeemed  white, & the other black. They appered as
                        they ſhoulde haue fought eyther agaynſte other, and firſte the white had the
                        vpper hand, and after was ouercome,Souldiours cal| [...] the compa| [...] did much hurte in Fraunce. & ſo they vaniſhed out
                        of ſight. About the ſame time the ſouldiors whiche were diſcharged in
                        Fraũce and out of wages, by the breaking vp of the warres, aſſembled
                        togyther, and did muche hurte in that Realme,Froiſſart. as in the frenche hiſtories ye may reade. Their
                           chief [...]|ders were Engliſhmen and Goſcoins ſu [...] to the king of England.An [...] A [...]
                         The King aſſe [...] the eſtats of his realme in parliamẽt a [...] Weſt|minſter in the feaſte of the conuenſion of  [...] Paule, and there was declared vnto them the tenor & whole
                        effect of the peace concluded be [...]|twixte England and Fraunce,Caxton.
                        wherewith they were greatly pleaſed, and herevpon the nobles of the realme
                        and ſuche frenchemen as were ho|ſtages came togither at Weſtminſter church
                        on the firſt Sunday of Lent nexte following and there ſuche as were not
                        alredy ſworne, re [...] the othe for performaunce of the ſame peace i [...] a right ſolemne manner, hauyng the  [...]our of their othes written in certaine ſcroles: and after they had
                        taken their othes vpon the Sacramẽt and maſſe booke, they delyuered the
                        ſame ſcrols vnto certain notaries, apointed to receiue and regiſter the
                        ſame. The mortalitie yet during, that noble Duke Henry of Lancaſter departed
                        this life on the euen of the Aununtiation of our Ladie, and was buryed at
                        Leyceſter. Iohn of Gaunt fourth ſon to the king, who had maried his daughter
                        the Lady Blanche, as before yee haue hearde, ſucceeded him in that Duchie as
                        his heire in right of the ſaid Lady.Tho. VVa [...] Ad.  [...]
                            [...]ri [...]. The ſame yere alſo died the lord Reignold Cobhain, the
                        lord Walter Fitz Warein, and three Biſhops, Worceter, London, and Elie.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   This yeare vpon the
                           .xv.
                           1 [...]61
                           Caxton.
                         day of Ianuarie there roſe ſuche a paſſing winde that the like had
                        not bin heard off in many yeres before. It be|ganne about euenſong time in
                        the South,A migh [...] vvinde. and that with ſuche force, that it ouerthrewe
                        & blew down ſtrong and mighty buildings, as towers, ſteeples, houſes
                        and chimneis. This outrage|ous winde continued thus for the ſpace of ſixe or
                        ſeuen days, whereby euen thoſe buildyngs that were not ouerthrowen and
                        broken downe, were ſo ſhaken yet, that they without repai|ring, were not
                        able long to ſtande.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1    
        2   After this, followed a
                        very wette ſeaſon,An. reg.  [...]
                         namely in the Sommer time and harueſt, ſo that muche corne and hay
                        was loſte, for want of ſeaſonable weather to gather the ſame. The Lorde
                        Lionell the Kynges ſonne went ouer into Irelande, to be deputie to his
                        father there, and was created Duke of Clarence, and his brother Eadmunde was
                        created Erle of Cam|bridge:
                           Creations of the Kinges ſonnes to de|grees of  [...]
                           
                           
                              Hen. Ma [...]
                              
                           
                         Alſo Edwarde Prince of Wales was by his father Kyng Edwarde inueſted
                        Duke of Guyenue, and did homage vnto his father for the ſame, in lyke maner
                        and forme as his father and other Kynges of Englande were accuſtomed to doe
                        for the ſaide Duchie vn|to the Kynges of Fraunce. And afterwardes about the
                        feaſte of Candlemaſſe nexte enſuing, EEBO page image 969 the ſaid
                        Prince ſayled into Gaſcoigne,
                           The Prince  [...] Wales paſ+ [...]eth ouer into Guyenne.
                           
                              Tho. VValſ.
                           
                           
                               [...]dditions to  [...]d. Merimuth  [...]
                               [...]uſtes in  [...]hfielde. The Staple of rol [...]es remo| [...]ed to Caleis. A parliament.
                         and arri|ued at Burdeaux, taking vpon him the gouerne|ment and rule
                        of the countrey.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   Moreouer this yeare, the
                        fiue firſte dayes of May, were kept, royall Iuſtes in Smithfielde by London,
                        the King and Queene beeing preſente, with a great multitude of the nobles
                        and Gẽtle|men of both the Realmes of England & France: at whiche
                        time came hither Spanyards, Cipri|ottes, and Armenians, requiring ayde of
                        the K.  againſt the Infidels, that ſore
                        moleſted theyr cõ|fynes. The ſtaple of woolles was this yeare re|moued to
                        Calais.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   Alſo the ſixteene of
                        October, a Parliament be|gan, that was called at Weſtminſter, whych
                        cõ|tinued til ye feaſt day of S. Brice, on which day, the K. that time
                        fiftie yeres then paſt, was borne, wherevpon, as it were in the yeare of his
                        Iubilei, he ſhewed himſelfe the more gracious to his peo|ple,A pardon. granting pardon to offendors, releaſſing
                        pri|ſoners,  and reuoking outlawes.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   Moreouer, it was ordeined
                        in this Parliamẽt, that no maner of perſon, of what eſtate or degree ſo
                        euer hee was,
                            [...] ſtatute a| [...]ainſt p [...]| [...]yo [...]rs. the K. the Q. and Dukes onely excepted, ſhould haue any
                        purueyers of vittailes, nor ſhould take vp any thing, without ready
                        pai|ment, and thoſe that from thencefoorth did con|trary to this ordinance,
                        ſhould bee extremely pu|niſhed.
                            [...] Subſidie. There was granted to the K. in this Par|liament
                           .26. ſs.
                         eight 
                           d
                         of euery ſacke of woolle yt  was
                        to be tranſported ouer to the Sea, for three yeres next enſuing.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   Furthermore, at the ſute
                        of the commons it was ordeyned and eſtabliſhed by an acte in thys Parliament
                        deuiſed, that mẽ of law ſhuld pleade their cauſes,
                           
                               [...]awyers to  [...]leade theyr  [...]es in En|gliſhe.
                           
                              Caxton.
                           
                           Scholemai|ſters to teache ſcholers to cõ|ſtrue their leſ|ſons in
                              En|gliſhe.
                         and write their actions and plaintes in the Engliſhe tong, and not
                        in the Frenche, as they had bin accuſtomed to doe, euer ſince the
                        cõ|querors time. It was ordeined alſo, that Schole|maiſters ſhould teache
                        their ſcholers to conſtrue  their leſſons
                        in Engliſh, and not in french, as be|fore they had bin vſed. The king ſhewed
                        ſo much courteſie to the french hoſtages, that he permitted them to goe ouer
                        to Calais, and there being nere home, to purchaſe friendſhippe, by oft
                        calling on their friends for their deliuerance. They were ſuffered to ryde
                        too and fro about the marches of Calais, for the ſpace of foure dayes
                        togyther, ſo that on the fourth day before ſunne ſetting, they returned into
                        Calais againe. The Duke of An|ion  turning
                        this libertie to ſerue his owne turne, departed from thence, & went
                        home into France, wtout making his fellowes priuie to his purpoſe.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   
                        
                           1262
                           An. reg. 37.
                           
                           
                               [...] VValſ.
                        This yeare, a Parliamente was called by the Kyng, whiche began the
                        ninth of October, from the whiche, none of the noble men could obteyne
                        licence to be abſent.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   In this Parliament, all
                        riche ornamentes of golde and ſiluer vſed to be worne in knyues,Addi. to Adam Merimuth. A ſtatute of a|tay agaynſte coſtly
                           apparel. gir|dles, duches, rings, or otherwiſe, to the ſettyng
                        foorth of the body, were prohibited, except to ſuche as might diſpende tenne
                        pound by yeare.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   Moreouer, that none
                        ſhould weare any ryche clothes or furres, except they myght diſpende an
                        hundred pound by yeare.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   Moreouer it was enacted,
                        that labourers and huſbandmẽ ſhould not vſe any dayntie diſhes, or coſtly
                        drinkes at their tables. But theſe, & ſuche other actes as were
                        deuiſed & eſtabliſhed at this Parliament, toke non effect, as after
                        it appeared.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1    
        2   In this yeare,Three kinges come into En|gland aboute buſineſſe with K.
                           Edward. there came into Englande to ſpeake with Kyng Edwarde
                        concerning theyr waightie affaires, three Kyngs, that is to witte, the Kyng
                        of Fraunce, the Kyng of Scotlande, and the Kyng of Cypres: They were
                        honora|bly receiued, and highly feaſted. The K. of Scot|lande, and the K. of
                        Cipres after they had diſpat|ched theyr buſineſſe for the which they came,
                        re|turned backe againe, but the Frenche Kyng fell ſicke, and remayned heere
                        till hee dyed, as in the nexte yeare yee ſhall heare. He arriued heere in
                        Englande, about the latter ende of this yeare, and came to Eltham (where
                        King Edward as then lay) on the four and twentith day of Ianu|ary, and there
                           dyned.1364
                     
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   After dyner, hee tooke
                        his Horſe, and rode to|warde London, and vppon blacke heath, the Ci|tizens
                        of London cladde in one kynde of liuerie, and very well horſed, met him, and
                        conueid him from thence thorough London, vnto the Sa|uoy, where his lodging
                        was prepared.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   About the beginning of
                        Marche, in this eight and thirtith yeare,An. reg.
                              38.
                         the forenamed Frenche Kyng fell into a greuous ſickneſſe, of the
                        whiche he dyed the eight day of Aprill folowing.The death
                           of the French K. His corps was conueyed into Fraunce, and there
                        buryed at S. Denice: his exequies were kepte heere in Eng|lande in diuers
                        places right ſolemnely,Fabian. by Kyng Edwards
                        appoyntment.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   This yere, by reaſon of
                        an extreme ſore froſt, continuing from the ſeauen and twentith daye of
                        September laſt paſſed, vnto the beginning of Aprill, in this eight and
                        thirtith yeare (or rather from the ſeauenth day of December, till yt
                        nine|tenth day of Marche, as Walſingham, and other olde writers do write,)
                        the ground lay vntilde, to the greate hinderaunce and loſſe of all growing
                        things on the earth.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1    
        2   This yeare on Michaelmas
                           day,The battayle of Aulroy. before ye Ca|ſtel
                        of Aulroy, not farre diſtant from the Citie of Vannes in Britaine, a ſore
                        battell was foughte betwixt ye Lord Charles de Blois, and the Lord Iohn of
                        Mountford. For when there coulde bee no ende made betwixt theſe two Lords,
                        touching their title vnto the Duchie of Britaine, they re|nued the warres
                        right hotely in that countrey,Froiſſart.
                        EEBO page image 670 and procured all the ayde they might from eache ſide. The
                        King of Fraunce ſent to the ayde of his Couſin Charles de Blois a thouſande
                        ſpeares, and the Erle of Mountford ſent into Gaſcoigne, requiring ſir Iohn
                        Chandos, and other Eng|liſhmen there to come to his ſuccour. Sir Iohn
                        Chandos gladly conſented to this requeſt, and therevppon got licence of the
                        Prince, and came into Britaine, wher he found the Erle of Moũt|forde at the
                        ſiege of the foreſaide Caſtell of Aul|ray. 
                        In the meane time, the Lord Charles de Blois, being prouided of men, and all
                        things ne|ceſſary for to giue battaile, came and lodged faſt by his enimies.
                        The Earle of Mountford, aduer|tiſed of his approche, by the aduice of ſir
                        Iohn Chandos, and other of his Captaines, had choſen out a plotte of grounde
                        to lodge in, and meant there to abide their enimies. With ye lord Charles
                        of Blois, was that valiant Knight ſir Berthram de Cleaquin, or Gueſelin, as
                        ſome wryte him, by  whoſe aduice,Three thou|ſand and ſixe hundred figh|ting men, as Walſ.
                           hath. there wer ordeined three battailes, and a reregard, and in
                        eche battaile were appoin|ted a M. of good fighting mẽ. On the other part,
                        the Erle of Mountford deuided his men likewiſe into three battailes, and a
                        reregarde. The firſte was led by ſir Roberte Knolles, ſir Walter He|wet, and
                        Sir Richarde Brulle, or Burley. The ſeconde by Sir Oliuer de Cliſſon, Sir
                        Euſtace Daubreticourt, and ſir Mathew Gourney. The thirde the Earle of
                        Mountforde hymſelfe guided,  and with hym
                        was ſir Iohn Chandos aſſociate, by whome he was muche ruled, for the King of
                        England, whoſe daughter the Earle of Mount|forde ſhoulde marrie, hadde
                        written to Sir Iohn Chandos, that he ſhoulde take good heede to the buſines
                        of the ſaide Earle, and order the ſame as ſagelie as he might deuiſe.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   In eche of theſe three
                        armies were fiue hun|dreth armed menne, and foure hundreth archers. In the
                        arreregard, were appointed a fiue hundred 
                        men of warre, vnder the gouernaunce of ſir Hugh Calverley. Beſide ſir Iohn
                        Chandos, and other Engliſhmenne recited by Froiſſarte, there was the Lorde
                        William Latimer, as one of the chiefe on the Earle of Mountfordes ſide. They
                        were not paſt ſixteene hundreth good fighting men on that ſide, as Thomas
                        Walſingham writeth.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1    
        2    
        3   When the hoſtes were
                        ordered on bothe ſides (as before we haue ſaide) they approched togither,
                        the Frenchmenne came cloſe in theyr order of  battaile, and were to the number of fiue and twẽ|tie hundreth men of
                        armes, after the manner of that age, beſide others. Euery man hadde cutte
                        his ſpeare (as then they vſed, at what time they ſhoulde ioyne in battaile)
                        to the lengthe of fiue foote, and a ſhort axe, hanging at his ſide. At the
                        firſte encounter, there was a ſore battaile, and truelie, the archers ſhotte
                        right fiercelie, howbeit, their ſhotte did little hurte to the Frenchemenne,
                        they were ſo well armed and paueſſhed:The  [...] ac [...] the Engli [...]
                            [...]
                         the ar|chers perceiuing that (being bigge men and  [...] caſt away their bowes, and entred in amongſt the Frenchemenne that
                        bare the axes, and pluc|ked them out of theyr handes, wherewith they fought
                        after right hardely. There was don many a noble feate of armes, many taken,
                        and reſcued againe. Againſte the Earle of Mountfords bat|taile, fought the
                        battaile which the Lord Charles de Blois ruled, and at the firſte, the Earle
                        of Mountfords part was ſore oppreſſed, & brought out of order in
                        ſuche ſorte, that if ſir Hugh Cal|verley hadde not in time relieued them,
                        the loſſe hadde runne on that ſide, but finallie ſo long they fought, that
                        all the battailes aſſembled and ioyned eache to other, except the reregarde
                        of the Engliſhmen,Sir Hugh Caluerley. whereof (as
                        is ſaid) Sir Hugh Cal|uerley was chiefe. He kepte alwayes his battayle on a
                        wing, and euer ſuccoured where hee ſawe neede. At length, the Frenchmen not
                        able to en|dure the valiant doings of their aduerſaries, be|gan to breake.
                        Firſte the Earle of Auxerres bat|taile was diſcomfited, and put to flighte,
                        and the ſaide Earle ſore wounded, and taken priſoner,The
                           Earle of Auxerre  [...] Priſoner. but the battaile of ſir Berthram de Cleaquin as
                        yet ſtoode manfully at defence, howbeit, at lẽgth, the Engliſhmen perforce
                        opened it, and then was the ſaid Sir Berthram taken priſoner,Sir Berthram de Cle [...]
                         vnder the banner of ſir Iohn Chandos. Heerewith alſo, all the other
                        battailes of the Frenchmen and Brit|taines, on the part of the Lord Charles
                        de Blois, were cleane diſcomfited, and put out of array, ſo that ſuche as
                        reſiſted, and ſtoode at defence, were ſlayne and beaten downe, and amongſt
                        others, the Lord Charles was there ſlaine himſelfe, and all other, either
                        taken or ſlayne, except thoſe that eſcaped by flight, amongſt the which,
                        there were not many of ye nobilitie. For as Thomas Wal|ſingham ſaith, there
                        were ſlaine about a thouſand men of armes, and there were taken two Earles,
                        ſeuen and twentie Lordes, and fifteene hundred men of armes.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   The chaſe was followed to
                        the Citie of Raynes, an eight greate leagues from the place where the
                        battaile began.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   After this victory, the
                        Earle of Mountforde conquered many Townes and Caſtels in Bri|tayne, whereof
                        the French Kyng being aduerti|ſed, ſente hys brother the Duke of Aniou, vnto
                        the wife of the Lord Charles of Bloys now de|ceaſſed, to comfort hir in ſuch
                        an heauie caſe, and to take order for things as ſhoulde bee thoughte
                        expediente, till further prouiſion might be made.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   Alſo ſhortly after, there
                        were ſent vnto the Earle of Mountforde,Amba [...] lent to the  [...] of Mo [...]
                         the Archebyſhoppe of Reimes, the Marſhall Bouciquault, and the Lord
                        of Cran, as cõmiſſioners, to cõ [...]e  [...]ith EEBO page image 971 him of a finall agreement.The variance for Britayne  [...]compounded. Whervpon, after hee had ſignifyed the matter
                        vnto the King of Eng|land, and vnderſtoode his pleaſure therein, thys
                        treatie was ſo handled,
                           Fabian.
                           1365
                         that peace thereof follo|wed, and the parties were agreed in the
                        moneth of Aprill next enſuing.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   
                        An. reg. 39.
                        This yere as ſome haue written, K. Edwarde finiſhed his warres vpon
                        S. Stephensday, & be|gan the foundation of S. Stephens chappell at
                        Weſtminſter in memorie thereof,Fabian. which
                        Chap|pell  was afterwards finiſhed by King
                        Richarde the ſecond that ſucceeded him.Tho. VValſ.
                     
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   In the .39. yere
                        of K. Edwards raigne, and in the moneth of Februarie, in the Citie of
                        Ango|leſme, was borne the firſte ſonne of Prince Ed|ward, and was named
                        after his father, but he de|parted this life in the ſeuenth yeare of his
                        age.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   
                        
                           The Lorde Cou [...]y mary| [...] the king of  [...]nglandes  [...]aughter.
                           
                              Palithron.
                           
                        Alſo this yeare, the .27. of Iuly, Ingeram de Guynes Lord de
                        Coucy a Frenchman, married yt Lady Iſabel, daughter to King Edward. The
                            ſolemnization of the marriage feaſt,
                        was kept at Windſor in moſt royall and triumphant wiſe.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   The ſaid Lord Coucy was
                        created Earle of Bedford with an yeerely annuitie of 30. markes,
                        going foorthe of the iſſues and profites of that countie, ouer and beſide a
                        M. markes by yeare, aſſigned to him and to his ſaide wiſe, and to the heires
                        males of their bodyes begotten, to be payde foorth of the Eſchecker.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   
                        
                           
                              Froiſſart. Iames Meir.
                           
                           A treatie of  [...]ringe for  [...]he Earle of Cambridge.
                        About this time, there was a treatie alſo for a  mariage to be had, betwixt the L. Edmond Erle of
                        Cambridge, and ye Lady Margaret, daughter and heire to the Earle of
                        Flanders, whiche treatie went ſo farre, that the Erle came ouer the Douer,
                        where the King was ready to receiue him, & there the Erle promiſed
                        by words of affiance, to gyue his ſaid daughter vnto ye ſaid L. Edmõd in
                           ma|riage:The Earle of  [...]aunders. and after that the Erle had bin at Douer, the ſpace
                        of three dayes, paſſing ye time in greate ſolace & banquetting,
                        whẽ he had finiſhed his bu|ſines,  he
                        returned backe againe into his countrey.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   
                        The Lord La| [...]mer.Whileſt the K. was thus at Douer with the Erle of
                        Flanders, the L. Latimer came from the L. Iohn de Mountfort, to vnderſtande
                        his plea|ſure, touching ye offers that were made for peace, vppon whoſe
                        returne with aunſwere, the peace was concluded as before ye haue heard.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   
                        
                           The king of  [...] chaſed  [...]e of his  [...]alme.
                           
                              
                                  [...]ſſart.
                           
                        This yere was Peter K. of Caſtile chaſed out of his Realme, by his
                        baſtard brother Hẽry, whi|che was ayded in that enterprice, by ſir Berthrã
                            de Cleaquin, lately deliuered, and
                        other French|men, ſo that the ſaid Hẽry was crowned at Bur|gus, vpon Eaſter
                        day, wherefore the ſaide Peter was coſtreined to flee, & ſo came to
                        Burdeaux to ſue for aid at the hands of the Prince of Wales.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   This yere by ye kings
                        cõmandemẽt, a reſtraint was ordeined, that Peter pence ſhould not be frõ
                        thenceforth any more gathered within his realm, nor any ſuch paymente made
                        at Rome, whyche had bin vſed to be paid there, euer fith the dayes of Ine,
                        King of Weſt Saxons,Peter pens. Ine king of
                           Weſtſaxons. which ordeyned this paymente, towarde the maintenaunce
                        of a Schole for Engliſhe Schollers: but howſoeuer this payment was abrogated
                        at this time by K. Edwarde, it was after renued againe, and ye mo|ney
                        gathered in certayne Shires of this realme, till the dayes of King Henry the
                        eight.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   In this yeare,
                           A raynye harueſt.
                           
                              Caxton.
                           
                         fell greate abundance of rayne in the time of hay harueſt, ſo that
                        much corne and hay was loſt.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   There was alſo ſuch
                        fighting amongſt ſpar|rowes in that ſeaſon, that they were founde dead on
                        the ground in great numbers.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   Alſo,Death. there followed greate mortalitie of peo|ple, the ſickneſſe
                        being ſo ſharp and vehemẽt, that many beeing in perfecte health ouer night
                        when they went to bed, wer found dead in ye morning.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   Alſo, many dyed of the
                        ſmall pockes, both mẽ, women and children.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   Moreouer this yeare,
                        Simon Iſlep, Arch|byſhoppe of Caunterbury, departed this life, and Simon
                        Langham Byſhop of Elie ſucceeded in his place.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1    
        2    
        3    
        4    
        5    
        6    
        7   This yeare at
                           Burdeaux,King Richard the ſeconde borne. was
                        borne the ſe|cond ſonne of Prince Edward named Richard, on ye third day of
                        Aprill, his Godfather at ye fount ſtone was Iamys K. of Maiorke. Peter Kyng
                        of Spayne, whiche as ye haue heard, was expul|ſed out of his realme by his
                        baſtard brother, made ſuche earneſt ſute vnto the Prince of Wales for aide
                        to be reſtored home, that finally the Prince aduertiſing his father K.
                        Edwarde of the whole matter, by aduice from him, determined to bring home
                        the ſaide K. Peter,Froiſſart. & to reſtore
                        him agayne to his kingdome, by force of armes, in deſpite of al his
                        aduerſaries. The Prince indeede was very deſirous to take this enterprice
                        vpon him, both of a certain pitiful affection to relieue the miſerable ſtate
                        of K. Peter, & alſo of an ardent deſire which he had to purchaſe a
                        glorious fame through mar|tiall deedes, and noble actes of chiualrie.
                        There|fore, hauing this occaſion to employ his time in ſuch exerciſes, and
                        now cõmanded thereto of his father, he was exceedingly glad in his mind,
                        and wt all ſpeede yt might be made his prouiſion both of a ſufficient army
                        of mẽ of war, & alſo of all o|ther things neceſſary for the
                        furniture of ſuch an enterpriſe: but firſt, he tooke good aſſurãce of king
                        Peter, for ye paimẽt of ye ſouldiers wages, ſo yt K. Peter left at
                        Baiõne three of his daughters, Be|atrice, Cõſtance, & Iſabell as
                        pledges, for perfor|mãce of al ye couenants agreed betwixt him &
                        the Prince. Thus whẽ ye Prince,
                           1367.
                           
                              An. reg. 41.
                         by ye aduice & coũ|ſaile of ſir Iohn Chandos, &
                        ſir Robert Knolles (by whome he was much ruled) had takẽ directiõ in his
                        buſines, for that his iourney into Spayne, EEBO page image 972 in each
                        condition, as was thought behoofefull, he with the K. of Spaine in his
                           company,The prince Setteth fore|ward towardes
                           Spayne. paſſed foorth, with a right puiſſante army, and came to
                        ye ſtreghtes of Ronceualle, at the entrie into Na|uerre, and obteyning ſo
                        muche friendſhip of the King of Nauerre, as to haue the paſſages of hys
                        countrey opened,He entreth in|to Nauarre. they
                        entred into his realme tho|rough the ſame, as friendes, without finding any
                        reſiſtance. In this meane time, Henry Kyng of Spaine hauing knowledge that
                        the Prince of  Wales was thus comming
                        againſte him, to re|ſtore his brother King Peter to his former de|gree, by
                        aduice of ſir Berthram de Cleaquin, gote a great number of ſouldiers out of
                        Fraunce, by whoſe aide, he might the better defend himſelfe againſt his
                        enimies. It chanced, that whileſt the Prince of Wales was paſſing thorough
                           Na|uarre,The king of Nauarre taken by the French
                           men. towarde the entrie of Spaine, certaine of thoſe Frenchmenne,
                        vnder the leading of ſir O|liuer Manny, tooke the King of Nauarre priſo|ner,
                            as he was riding from one Towne to an
                        o|ther, many maruelled of that chance, and ſome there were that thought, he
                        ſuffered himſelfe to be taken for a cautele, bycauſe hee woulde not ayde the
                        Prince of Wales anye further, nor conduct him through his Realme, as hee had
                        promiſed to doe. But the Prince nothing diſmaid herewith, paſſed forwarde,
                        by the guyding of a Knighte of Nauarre,Sir Martin de
                           Care. called ſir Martin de Kare, and finally, came to the confynes
                        of Spayne, and lodged at  Victoria, not
                        farre from his enimies. For Kyng Henry of Spayne, vnderſtanding whiche way
                        the Prince drewe, came forwarde to encounter him, and pight downe his
                        fielde, not farre frõ the bordures of his Realme, at a place called Saint
                           Muchavle:Saint Mu|chaule. and thus were both
                        the hoſtes lodged within a ſmall diſtance, the one againſte the o|ther.The king of Spayn ſendeth to the prince. King Henry
                        had ſent to the Prince an He|rault of armes with a letter, requiring to
                        knowe of him for what cauſe he moued warre agaynſte  him ſith he had neuer offended him. The Prince taking
                        deliberation for aunſwere of this letter, kept the meſſenger with him, and
                        perceiuing that King Henry came not foreward, but lay ſtill at Saint
                           Muchavle,Victoria V [...]|on. ſtrongly encamped, he remo|ued from Victoria, and came
                        to a Towne called Viana, where he ſtayed two dayes to refreſh hys people,
                        and after went forward, and paſſed the ri|uer, which deuideth the Realmes of
                        Caſtile and Nauarre, at the bridge of Groigne. King Henry  aduertiſed heereof, departed from Sainte Mu|chavle, and
                        came before the Towne of Nauar|ret, ſcituate on the ſame riuer. Not many
                        dayes before the Prince paſſed the riuer at Groigne, King Henry had ſent
                        forth twoo of his breethren, the Earle Dom Teille, and the Lord Sanches,
                        with ſixe hundred horſemen, to view the Princes hoſt.Polidore. They chanced to encounter two hundred Engliſh horſemen,
                        whome after long and ſharpe fight, they diſtreſſed, and ſlew ſir Wil.
                           Feltõ,Sir Wi [...] Felto [...]
                            [...]
                           Froiſſart.
                         out of the chiefe leaders of thoſe Engliſhmen, and tooke ſir Thomas
                        Felton his brother, ſir Hugh Haſtings, and diuers other, both Knightes and
                        Eſquiers. Whether that King Hẽry was great|ly encouraged by this good lucke
                        in ye beginning, or that he truſted through the great multitude of his
                        people, whiche he had there with him, to haue the vpper hand of his enimies,
                        true it is, that hee coueted ſore to giue them battaile, and although he
                        might haue weeried the Prince, and conſtrey|ned him for want of vittailes to
                        haue returned, or to haue fought with him at ſome greate ad|uauntage, if he
                        had deferred the battayle, as the Marſhall of Fraunce Dandrehen gaue
                        coun|ſaile, yet hee woulde needes fight in all the haſt, and therefore did
                        thus approch his enimies. The Prince perceyuing that his aduerſarie came
                        for|ward to encounter him, diſpatched the Heraulte with an aunſwer to the
                        letter which he hadde of him receiued, conteyning in effect, that for greate
                        conſiderations, he hadde taken vpon him to ayde the rightfull King of
                        Spaine, chaſed out of hys realme by violent wrong, and that if it might be,
                        hee would gladly make an agreemente betwixte them, but ſo algates, that K.
                        Henry of neceſſitie muſt then forſake the adminiſtration, and all the title
                        of the Kingdome of Spaine, whiche by no rightfull meane he could enioy, and
                        therfore if he refuſed thus to doe, hee was for his part reſolued how to
                        proceede. The Herault departed with this aunſwere, and came therewith vnto
                        Kyng Henry, and deliuered it vnto him, as then lodged with his puiſſant army
                        at Nauarret, ſo that thẽ both parties prepared themſelues to battayle.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1    
        2    
        3   The Prince hauing with
                        him thirtie M. men of Engliſhmen, Gaſcoignes,The number
                           of the p [...]s armye. and other ſtraun|gers, ordeyned three battailes, of
                        the which, the firſt was led by the Duke of Lancaſter,The
                              chief [...] of the ſame armye. & with him was ſir Iohn Chãdos,
                        Cõneſtable of Guy|en, ſir Willi. Beauchamp, ſonne to the Earle of Warwike,
                        the Lord Dalbret, ſir Richard Dan|gle, and Sir Stephen Couſenton, Marſhals
                        of Guyẽne, and diuers other. The midle ward was gouerned by the Prince, and
                        with him was the foreſaide Peter K. of Spaine, and diuers other Lords and
                        Knightes of England, Poictow, and other countreys, as the vicountes of
                        Chatelare|ault, and Rochcort, the Lords of Partney, Py|nan, Taneboton, and
                        others, ſir Richard Pont|chardon, ſir Thomas Spencer, ſir Iohn Gren|don, and
                        a great ſort moe, whoſe names it ſhould be too long to rehearſe. The
                        rereward was vnder the gouernaunce of the King of Malorques, and with him
                        were aſſociate the Earles of Armi|nacke, Dalbreth, Piergort, Gominges, the
                        Ca|pitall of Buefz, ſir Roberte Knolles, and manye EEBO page image 973 other
                        valiant lords, knightes and eſquiers. On the ſecond day of Aprill, the
                        Prince with his bat|tell thus ordred, remoued from Groigne, &
                        mar|ching that daye two leagues forwarde, came be|fore Naueret, and there
                        tooke his lodging, within a ſmall diſtance frõ his enimies, ſo yt both
                        partes prepared to giue battaile the next day in the mor|ning, commaunding
                        that euery man, at the ſoun|ding of the firſte trumpet, ſhould apparell
                        them|ſelues, that they mighte bee ready vpon the nexte  ſound, to be ſet in order of battayle, and to goe
                        a|againſt their enimies. The Spanyards very ere|ly in the morning, drew into
                        the field, and ordey|ned their battailes in this wiſe.The
                           order of the Span|yardes. The firſt was led by ſir Berthram de
                        Cleaquin, wherein were all the Frenchmen, and other ſtraungers, to the
                        nũ|ber of four M. knights and eſquires, well armed & appointed,
                        after the manner of France. In the ſe|cõd battaile was the Erle Dom Tielle,
                        with his brother the L. Sanxes, hauing with them a fif|tene  M. men on fote, and on horſeback. The third
                        battaile, and the greateſt of all, was gouerned by K. Henry himſelfe, hauing
                        in that battaile ſeauen M. horſemen, and threeſcore M. footemen, with
                        croſſebowes, dartes, ſpeares, launces, and other abillements of warre:The number of the Spaniſh armye. ſo in all three
                        battailes, hee had a foureſcore and ſixe M. men on horſebacke and on foote.
                        The Prince of Wales at the brea|king of the day, was ready in the field with
                        hys people, arranged in order of battaile, and aduan|ced  forwarde with them towarde his enimies, an hoſting pace,
                        and as they paſſed a little hill, they might ſee as they were deſcẽding
                        downe ye ſame, their enimies comming likewiſe towardes them, in good order
                        of battaile. When they were appro|ched neere togither,The
                           Duke of Lancaſter. and ready to ioyne, the Duke of Lancaſters
                        battaile encountred with the bat|taile of ſir Berthram de Cleaquine, whiche
                        two battailes right egrely aſſayled each other, ſo that there was betwixt
                        them a ſore conflict, and well  continued.
                        The Erle Dom Tielle, & his brother the Lord Sanxes, vppon the firſte
                        approch of the Princes battaile towards them, fledde out of the fielde and
                        with them two M. ſpeares, ſo that the reſidue of their battell were ſhortly
                        after diſ|comfited,The Capitall  [...] Beufe. for ye Capital of Buz, otherwiſe Beuf, and the Lord
                        Cliſſon, came vpon them on foote, and ſlewe and hurte manye of them, ſo that
                        they brake their array, and fled to ſaue themſelues.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1    
        2    
        3   This chance diſcomforted
                        the heartes of the  Spanyards right ſore,
                        but yet K. Henry lyke a valiant Gentleman came forward, and encoura|ged his
                        men in all that he might, ſo yt there was a cruell battel, & well
                        foughten a long time, for the Spanyards with ſlings caſt ſtones in ſuche
                        fierce maner, yt they claue therewith many an helmet & baffenet,
                        hurt many, and ouerthrow them to the earth.The
                           archers. On the other part, the Engliſh archers ſhot freſhly at
                        their enimies, galled & ſlew the Span|yards, & brought them
                        to great cõfuſion: yet king Hẽry nothing abaſſhed herewith, wherſoeuer hee
                        perceiueth his men to ſhrinke, thither he reſorteth, calling vpon them,
                        & exhorting thẽ to remember their eſtimations & dueties, ſo
                        yt by his diligẽce & mãfull encouragemẽt, thrice yt day did he
                        ſtay his people, being at point to giue ouer, & ſet them in ye
                        faces of his enimies again. Neither did ye ſouldi|ers mãfully with their
                        hãds behaue them, but the captaines thẽſelues alſo ſtoutly laid about
                        them. K. Peter like a Lion preaſſed forwarde,King
                           Peter. coueting to meete with his brother Henry, that he myghte
                        ſeeke his reuenge on him with his owne handes. Cruell was ye fight,
                        & tried throughly, with moſt egre & fierce mindes. At
                        length, when the Span|yards were no lõger able to ſuſteine the force and
                        violẽce of ye engliſhmẽ, Gaſcoignes, & other whi|che were there
                        againſt thẽ, they brake their aray, & fled, ſo ye neither ye
                        auctoritie, nor bold exhortatiõ of K. Henry, could cauſe thẽ to tarry any
                           longer:The Span|yards put to flighte.
                        wherevpõ, when he ſaw himſelfe forſaken of hys people, & that fewe
                        abode with him to reſiſt his e|nimies, he alſo to ſaue himſelfe fled out of
                        ye field, being fully perſwaded, yt if hee had bin taken, no raunſome
                        ſhould haue ſaued his life. The battaile that was beſt fought, &
                        longeſt held togither, was that of the ſtraungers, whiche ſir Berthram de
                        Cleaquin led: for if ye Spanyardes had done halfe their partes as well as
                        the Frenchmen, and other in this battaile, the matter had gone harder
                        a|gainſt the Engliſhmen than it did: yet finally, by the noble courage of
                        the Duke of Lancaſter, & the valiant proweſſe of ſir Iohn Chandos,
                        Sir Hugh Caluerly, and others, the frenchmẽ were put to flight, and their
                        battaile quite diſcomfited. The ſlaughter in this battaile was great, both
                        of thẽ that were ſlaine in ye field, & of thoſe that were drowned
                        in ye riuer that runneth by ye Towne of Nauerret. After that ye battaile
                        was ended, and that ſuch as had followed ye chaſe were returned, ye Prince
                        cauſed ye fields to be ſearched, to vnder|ſtãd what nũber had bin ſlain
                        in ye battaile: they yt were appoynted to make the view vpon their
                        re|turne reported, yt there was dead of mẽ of armes fiue C. and .lx.
                        & of commons, about ſeuen M. & fiue C. of ye engliſh
                           part:The number ſlayne at thys battell at
                           Na|uaret. there were ſlain of mã of name, but 4.
                        knightes two Gaſcoignes, one Al|maigne; & the fourth an engliſhmen,
                        and of other meane ſouldiers, not paſt .50. as Froiſſart hath. But
                        other affirme yt there were ſlaine of ye Prin|ces part about a xv [...].C. which ſhould ſeeme to be more like to a troued,Fabian. if ye battaile was fought ſo ſore and fiercely as
                        Froiſſart himſelfe doth make report. How [...]eit, ther be that write,Caxton. how ye Duke
                        of Lancaſter wan ye field by great fortune & vali|ancie, ere ye
                        prince c!ae nere to his enimies. But howſoeuer it was, the Engliſhmen
                        obteyned the EEBO page image 974 victory in this battayle, fought
                        vppon a Sater|day the third of Aprill,Froiſſart.
                        in the yeare .1367.
                     
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   There were taken
                        priſoners, to the number of two thouſande, and amongſt them the Earle of
                           Dene,Caxton. Sir Berthram de Cleaquin, the
                        marſhall Dandrehen, or Daudenhem, and many other mẽ of name.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1    
        2   After the battaile, Kyng
                        Peter went to Bur|gus, and was receyued into the Citie, and ſhortly after,
                        that is to ſay, on the wedneſday following,  the Prince came thither, and there helde his Ea|ſter with King
                           Peter,Froiſſart. and tarried there aboue three
                        weekes. In the meane time, they of Aſtur|gus, Toledo, Liſbone, Cordona,
                        Galice, Ciuille, & of all other places of the Kingdome of Spaine,
                        came in, and did homage vnto King Peter, pro|miſing him to be true to him
                        euer after: for they ſawe that reſiſtance would not auayle, ſo long as the
                        Prince ſhould be in the Cuntrey. After thys, the Prince was in hand with
                        Kyng Peter, for  the ſouldiers wages, by
                        whoſe ayde, he was thus reſtored into his former eſtate. King Peter went
                        vnto Siuille, to make ſhift for money according|ly, promiſing to returne
                        agayne, within a fewe weekes, and to ſee euery man payd, according as he had
                        couenaunted. For when he was driuen out of his Realme, and came to Burdeaux,
                        to craue aid of the Prince, he promiſed, that ſo ſoone as he ſhuld be
                        reſtored to his kingdome, he would ſee the Souldiers contented of their
                        wages, and  bound himſelfe thereto, both by
                        his oth and wri|ting yeuen vnder his ſeale. The Prince tarried for the
                        returne of King Peter, both weekes and monethes, but coulde not heare anye
                        tidings of him. He therefore ſente vnto him, to vnderſtande the cauſe of the
                        ſtay: his aunſwere was, that hee had prouided money, and ſente it by
                        certayne of his men toward the Prince, but the companions that ſerued vnder
                        the Prince, had met with it by the way, and taken it from them that had ye
                        con|ueyance  of it: he therefore required
                        the Prince, to ridde the Realme of thoſe Snappehaunſes,King Peters diſsimulation and to leaue behinde him ſome of his
                        officers, to whõe in name of him, he would make payment of ſuch money as
                        was but.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1    
        2   This aunſwere pleaſed not
                        the Prince, but there was no remedie, for other at that preſent he could not
                        haue, for any lykelyhoode he ſawe: and therefore, taking order with King
                        Peter howe the payment ſhould be made, hee prepared to re|turne  into Gaſcoigne. The order therefore taken betwixt
                        them, was this. Within foure monethes nexte enſuing, King Peter ſhoulde paye
                        the one halfe of the wages due to the Souldiers for thys iourney, vnto ſuche
                        as the Prince ſhoulde leaue behinde hym to receyue the ſame, and the other
                        halfe within one yeare.Tho. VValſ. The Prince was
                        com|pelled to breake his plate, and to make money thereof, to pay his
                        ſouldiers, namely,The Prince  [...] fault of  [...]. there opi|nions, which he had called foorthe of Fraunce,
                        ſo that hee lefte himſelfe bare of all riches, to keepe touch with them,
                        although K. Dampeter ſayled in his promiſe each way foorth. For where the
                        Prince ſhould haue had in recompence towardes his charges, the countie of
                        Algezara, and other lands, by the ſayde Dampeters aſſignemente, ſo that he
                        ſente one of his Knightes, to take ſea [...] of the ſame lãds, he was neuertheleſſe diſappoin|ted, for hee could
                        not come by any peaceable poſ|ſeſſion of thoſe lands, and ſo returned
                        greatly em|poueriſhed, hauing ſpente in this iourney al that he could
                        make.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1    
        2   In the meane time, the
                        baſtard Henry, hauing eſcaped out of the fielde by flighte, got him into
                        Fraunce, and there through fauour of the Duke of Aniou, ſo purchaſed for him
                        ſelfe, that hee got togither a certayne number of Britaines and o|ther
                        Souldiers, and comming to the Frounters of the Princes land in Gaſcoigne,
                        got a Towne in Bigore, called Bãnieres, and made warre vp|pon the Princes
                           ſubiects.The Prince returneth i [...] Gaſcoigne The Prince obteyning paſſage for himſelfe and his
                        men, of the Kings of Aragone and Nauarre, returned to Burdeaux, and then did
                        the baſtard Henry forſake his ga [...]|ſon at Bannieres, and wente into Arragon, and there got the King of
                        Arragons aſſiſtance: And finally, in the yeare .1369. returned into
                        Spayne, recouered the kingdome, and ſlew his brother K. Peter, as in ye
                        hiſtory of Spayne it may appeare, which for that it apperteineth not to this
                        hiſtorie of England, I do heere paſſe ouer.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1    
        2    
        3    
        4    
        5   This yeare, in the moneth
                        of Marche,
                           1368
                           
                              An. reg.
                               [...]
                           
                           A blaſing Starre.
                           
                              Polich [...] Polidor.
                           
                         appea|red a blaſing ſtarre, betwixte the North & Weſt, whoſe
                        beames ſtretched towards France as was then marked, threatning as might be
                        thoughte, yt within a ſmall time after it ſhoulde againe bee wrapped and
                        ſet on fire with newe troubles of warre, and euen then, that countrey was
                        not in quiet, but harried in diuers partes, by ſuch ſouldi|ers as had bin
                        with the Prince in Spaine, &  [...] now out of wages. The leaders of which people,Froiſſart. were for the more part Engliſhmenne and Gaſ|coignes,
                        as ſir Roberte Briquet, ſir Iohn Treſ|melle, Roberte Ceny, Sir Gaollard
                        Vigier, the Bourg of Bertveill, the bourg Camoys, or Co|minges, as Denice
                        Sauage thinketh, the bourge of Leſpare, Nandon or Nawdon of Bar [...]|rant, Bernard de la Salle. Ortigo,  [...] many other. In this .43.
                        The Duke of Clarence  [...]|eth into  [...]
                         yeare of K. Edwards raigne, his ſecond ſonne the Lorde Lionell Duke
                        of Clarence and Earle of Vlſter, paſſed the  [...] with a noble company of Lordes, Knightes, and Gentlemen,The Lady Violant. and wente through Fraunce into
                        Lombardie, there to marrie the Lady Violant, daughter to the Duke of
                        Millane. He was h [...]+rably receiued in all places where he [...] ca [...], and EEBO page image 975 ſpecially at Paris, by the Dukes of
                        Berry, and Burgoigne, the Lord Coucy, and other, the whi|che brought him to
                        the Court, where hee dyued and ſupped with the King, and lodged within ye
                        pallace. On ye next day, he was had to a place, where ye Q. lodged, and
                        dined with hir, and after was conueyed to ye court again, & ſupped
                        yt night with ye K. and on the morrow following, he toke his leaue of the
                        K. and Q. the which gaue to him great gifts, & likewiſe to ye noble
                        mẽ of England,  yt came ouer with him, to
                        ye valew of .xx.M. flo|reus, & aboue: he was conueyed frõ place to
                        place, with certaine of ye french nobilitie, till he came to ye bordures
                        of the Realme, and then entring into Sauoy,His
                           entertain|ment in Sauoy he came to Chamberie, where ye Earle of
                        Sauoy was ready to receiue him, and there he re|mained four days, being
                        highly feaſted amongſt the Ladies & damoſels: & then he
                        departed, and ye Earle of Sauoy brought him to Millane, to doe him the more
                           honor,His receyuing into Millan. for his ſiſter
                        was mother to  ye bride, which ye Duke
                        ſhould marrie. To ſpeake of ye honorable receyuing of him into the Citie of
                        Millane, and of the great feaſt, triumph and bã|quetting, & what an
                        aſſemble there was in Mil|lane of high eſtates, at the ſolemniſing of ye
                           mar|riage,Corio in the hiſtorie of Millayne.
                        betwixt him, and the ſaid Lady Violant, it were two long a proceſſe to
                        remember. The gifts that the father of the bride, the Lord Galeas gaue vnto
                        ſuche honorable perſonages, as were there preſente, amounted in valewe, to
                        an ineſtimable  ſumme. The writers of the
                        Mylaneſe hiſtories affirme, that this marriage was celebrate on the
                        fifteenth day of Iune, in the yere .1367. which be|ing true,
                            [...]a. Meir. Froiſſort. Caxton. the ſame chanced in the
                           .41. yere of thys kings raigne, and not in this .42.
                        yere, though o|ther authors agree, that it was in the yere .1368.
                        But to returne to other doings where we left. Ye haue heard how the Prince
                        of Wales coulde get no money of the K. of Spaine,Froiſſart. for the wages of his men of warre, which he had
                        reteined to ſerue  him in the reducing of
                        the ſaide King home into his countrey: wherfore the Prince, hauing bin at
                        great charges in that iourney, was neyther able to ſatiſfie them, nor
                        mainteine his owne eſtate, without ſome great aide of his ſubiectes,
                        & there|fore he was counſailed to reiſe a ſubſedie called a
                           fowage,The Prince of Wales con| [...]
                            [...]o but  [...]y [...] his ſub| [...]ct [...] with a  [...]re ſubſidie. through al the countrey of Aquitayne, to runne
                        only for the ſpace of fiue yeares. To thys payment, euery chimney or fier
                        muſt haue bene contributorie, paying yerely one frank, the rich to
                            haue borne out the pore. And to haue
                        this paimẽt granted, al the eſtates of the countrey were called togither at
                        Niort: the Poictouins, and they of Xainctonge, Limoſin, Rouergue, and of
                        Rochel, agreed to the Princes requeſte,
                            [...]oyne not to  [...] enchaunced  [...] abaled. with condition, that he ſhould keepe the courſe of
                        his coigne ſta|ble, for the tearme of ſeauen yeares: but dyuers of ye other
                        parties of Guyẽne refuſed that ordinãce, as the Earles of Arminarke, and
                        Gominges, the Vicount of Carmaigne, the Lords Dalbret, de la Barde, Cande,
                        Pincornet, and diuers other great Barons, but yet to depart quietly from the
                        aſſemble, they required a time to take better ad|uice, and ſo they repaired
                        into their countreys, de|termining neither to returne againe accordyng to
                        their promiſes, nor to ſuffer anye fowage to runne amongeſt them at
                           all,The demaund of this fowage the cauſe of the
                           Gaſcoynes reuolting to the French K. and were ſo muche offended
                        with the motion, that they ſoughte oc|caſions foorthwith to reuolt from the
                        Engliſh o|beyſance. And therefore dyuers Lordes of them went to the French
                        king, and there exhibited into the chamber of the Peares of France, their
                        com|playnts of the greeuous impoſitions, and wron|ges, which the Prince went
                        aboute to laye vpon them, affirming that their reſorte ought to be to the
                        crowne of Fraunce, and to the kyng there, as to their Lord Peramount.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   The Frenche kyng who
                        woulde not ſeeme to break the peace betwene him and the king of En|gland,
                        diſſimuled the matter, and told them that hee woulde pervſe the tenor of the
                        Charters and letters of the peace, and ſo farrefoorth as he might by
                        permiſſion of the ſame, he would be glad to do them good. The Erles of
                        Arminack, Perigourd, Gominges, and the Lorde Dalbret, with other that were
                        come thither about this matter, were contented with this aunſwere, and ſo
                        ſtayed in Fraunce, till they might vnderſtand further, both of the french
                        kings mind, & of ye Princes doings.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   This yeare in October,
                        was Simon Lang|ham Archb. of Canterbury elected to the dignitie of a
                        Cardinall, and then William Witleſley, Byſhoppe of Worceter, was remoued
                        vnto the Sea of Canterbury.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   Aboute the ſame
                           time,The Earle of Saint Paule. the Earle of
                        Saincte Paule, one of the hoſtages in Englande, ſtale frõ hence, without
                        taking anye leaue, or ſaying fare|well. At his comming into Fraunce, he
                        greatly furthered the ſute of the Lordes of Gaſcoigne, and finally, ſo muche
                        was done on theyr be|halfe, that the Frenche Kyng was contented that the
                        Prince of Wales ſhoulde be appealed,
                           1369.
                           The prince of Wales appea|led to appeare
                         and ſommoned to appeare before the Frenche K. as Iudge in that
                        poynt, for reformation of the wrongs which he offered to them that had made
                        their reſort vnto him, as reaſon was they ſhould. This appeale was written,
                        and duelie examined, the tenor whereof was as followeth.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   
                        
                              1.11.1. 
                                 
                                    
CHarles by the grace of God king of Fraunce, 
                                    to our nephue ye prince of Wales & Aquitain
                                       ſende greeting.
                                 
                                 Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   So it is, ye
                                    diuers Prelates, Ba|rons, knightes, Vniuerſities, communalties,
                                    and Colledges of ye marches and limittes of ye coun|trey of
                                    Gaſcoigne, and the dwellers and inhabi|tants in the bounds of
                                    our Realm, beſides diuers other of the Duchie of Aquitaine, are
                                    reſorted, EEBO page image 976 and come to our Court, to haue right
                                    of certayne grieues, and vnlawfull troubles, whyche you, by
                                    vnaduiſed counſayle, and ſimple information, haue purpoſed to do
                                    vnto them, wherof we great|ly maruell. Therefore, to withſtande,
                                    and to re|dreſſe ſuche things, we are ſo conioyned to them, that
                                    we haue thought good, by our royall power, to commaund you to
                                    repaire to our Citie of Pa|ris, in proper perſon, and there to
                                    ſhewe and pre|ſente youre ſelfe before vs, in the chamber of
                                    oure  peeres, that you may bee
                                    conſtreyned to do righte to youre people, concerning the greyfes
                                    whyche they all edge that you are about to oppreſſe them with,
                                    who claymeth to haue their reſort into oure Courte: and that you
                                    fayle not thus to doe, in as ſpeedy manner as yee can,
                                    immediately vppon the ſighte and hearing of theſe preſent
                                    letters. In witneſſe whereof, we haue to the ſame ſette oure
                                    ſeale.
                                 
                                    Yeuen at Paris, the fiue and twentith day of
                                          Ianuarie. 
                                       
                                    
                                 
                               
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   
                        An. reg. 43.
                        Theſe letters were giuen to a Knighte and a Clearke, to beare and
                        preſente to the Prince, which according to that they had in charge, wẽt to
                        Burdeaux, and there getting licence to come before the Princes preſence,
                        they redde the letters, wherewith he was not a little chafed, and openly
                        tolde them for a playne aunſwere,The Princes anſwer to
                           the meſſenger. that he meant to accompliſhe the French Kings
                        requeſt, for hys commming to Paris, but that ſhoulde bee with hys helmet on
                        his head, and threeſcore thouſande  armed
                        men, to beare witneſſe of his appearaunce.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   The meſſengers perceyuing
                        the Prince to bee ſore offended with theyr meſſage, got them a|way, without
                        taking their leaue: but before they were paſſed the limittes of the Engliſhe
                        domi|nion, they were ſtayed by commaundemente of the Prince, and committed
                        to priſon, within the Citie of Agen.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   
                        The duke of Berry.Aboute the ſame time, the Duke
                        of Berry re|turned into Fraunce, hauing licence of Kyng  Edwarde for an whole yeare, but hee bare hym|ſelfe ſo
                        wiſely, that he returned not againe at all, for hee excuſed himſelfe, till
                        time that the warre was open.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   In like manner, the more
                        parte of all the o|ther hoſtages, by one meane or other, were retur|ned into
                        Fraunce, and ſome indeede were deliue|red vpon their raunſomes, or other
                        conſiderati|ons, ſo that the Frenche King beeing deliuered of that obſtacle,
                        was the more ready to breake with  the King
                        of Englande, and therefore vppon knowledge had of the Princes aunſwere, to
                        thoſe that hee ſente with the appeale, by ſuche of the meſſengers ſeruauntes
                        as were returned, and de|clared howe their maſters were dealte with, hee
                        couertly prepared for the warre.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1    
        2   
                        The Lorde Chandos.The Lorde Iohn Chandos, and
                        other of the Princes counſayle foreſawe what would enſue of the leauing of
                        the fowage, and therefore coun|ſayled the Prince, not to proceede any
                        further i [...] it, but he hauing only regard to the reliefe of hys ſouldiers and men
                        of warre, woulde needes g [...] forward with it. Indeede, if he might haue brou|ght it to paſſe as it
                        was denied, that euery houſ|holder ſhould haue payde a franke,Chy [...]. for chimniage the ſumme would haue growen to twelue
                        hun|dred thouſand Frankes by the yeare, whiche had bin a greate reliefe, and
                        that made hym the more earneſt, bycauſe he might haue bin able ſo to haue
                        payd his debtes. When it was perceyued certain|ly that open Rebellion would
                        there of enſue, and that King Edwarde was certified of the whole ſtate of
                        the matter, and how dyuers of the Lords of Aquitayne were withdrawen vnto
                        the Court of Fraunce, in manner as before ye haue hearde, he deuiſed a
                        letter, whiche hee cauſed to be publi|ſhed through all the parties of
                           Aquitayne,A l [...] pu|bliſhed by  [...] Prince to ap|peaſe the G [...]|coig [...]
                         the ef|fect whereof was this, that where the people of that countrey
                        found themſelues greeued for ſuche exactions as were demaunded of them, he
                        meane therefore vppon examination of their iuſt com|plaints, to ſee their
                        wrongs redreſſed. And fur|ther, he was contented to pardon al ſuch as were
                        withdrawen to the Frenche K. ſo that within a monethes ſpace, they would
                        returne home, requi|ring them, that in no wiſe they ſhould ſtirre anye
                        ſeditions tumult, but to remember their othes of allegiance, and to cõtinue
                        in the ſame, according to their boundẽ dueties, and as for him, he would be
                        ready to ſee them eaſed, that woulde ſhewe by plaine proofe, how they had
                        bin otherwiſe greeued than reaſon might beare. This was his mea|ning, and
                        this was the aduice of all his counſay|lours.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   But this courteous Letter
                        little auayled, for dayly the Gaſcoignes reuolted from the Prince, and
                        turned to the Frenche part. Moreouer, ano|ther occaſion of grudge
                           chanced,la. M [...]. to renue the ma|lice betwixt the king of England, and the
                        french King. For whereas ye haue heard, that the Earle of Flaunders had
                        fianced his daughter and haue to the Lorde Edmonde of Langley, Earle of
                        Cambridge, there was ſhift made, namely by the Earles mother, the Counteſſe
                        of Arthois, who was all French,Phi [...] d [...]
                            [...] the Earle of Flanders daughter. that notwithſtanding the
                        ſame affiance, ſhee was married vnto Phillip Duke of Burgoigne, ſurnamed the
                        hardie: he gote that ſurname of hardie by this occaſion, as Iacodus Meir
                        hath. It chaunced, that whileſt hee was priſoner in England with his father,
                        he was vpõ a time appointed to waite at the table,The
                              c [...]ſe of has ſu [...] be H [...]. where his father and the King of England ſate togither at
                        meate, and bycauſe a noble man of Englande that was appoynted likewiſe to
                        attende at the ſame table, ſerued firſt the King of England be|fore the King
                        of Fraunce, this Phillip vp with EEBO page image 977 his fyſt, and tooke the
                        Engliſh Lorde a blow on the eare, ſaying, wilt thou ſerue the king of
                        Eng|lande firſt, where the Frenche king ſitteth at the ſame table? The
                        Engliſh man out with his dag|ger, and would haue ſtriken the ſayd Philip,
                        but the king of Englande ſtraytly charged him to the contrary, and prayſing
                        the deed of the yong ſtrip|ling, ſayde vnto him, Vous estes Philippe le
                           hardie. Thou art
                         (ſayd he) the hardie Philip. And ſo from that day he bare
                        that name euer after. 
                     
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   There bee other that ſay,
                        howe he tooke that ſurname, bycauſe in the battaile of Poictiers he a|bode
                        ſtill with his father till the ende of the bat|tail, without ſhewing any
                        token of feare, or faint|neſſe of courage.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   The Erles of Arminacke,
                        and Perigord, with the other Lordes of Gaſgoigne,The
                           Earles of Arminack and Perigord Froiſſart.
                         that had made theyr appeale (as ye haue heard) to the Chamber of the
                        Peeres of Fraunce, when they vnderſtoode that the Prince had impriſoned the
                        Meſſengers,  that brought to him the French
                        kings letters, be|ganne to make warre on the Princes lands. The firſt
                        enterprice they made,The L. Wake diſcomfited. was
                        the diſcomfiting of the Lorde Thomas Wake, Seneſchall of Ro|uergue, as he
                        was ryding from Agen, vnto the Citie of Rodais, with threeſcore Speares, and
                        two hundred Archers in his companie.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   Alſo the Frenche King
                        being nowe proui|ded for the warre, and vnderſtanding the minds of the
                        people within certaine townes vnder the 
                        dominion of the Engliſh men,
                           
                              Fabian.
                           
                           The Frẽch K. proceedeth a|gaynſt the prince in iudge  [...]
                               [...]r of the  [...]ppeale.
                           
                              Froiſſort.
                           
                         in his high court of Parliamẽt holdẽ at Paris, proceeded in
                        iudge|ment vpon the appellation before made by the Earles of Arminacke,
                        Perigord, and others, a|gaynſt Prince Edwarde. And moreouer he ſent ouer
                        into Englande the Erle of Saliſbruche, and a knight called ſir William
                        Dormon, to ſignifie to the king of England, how he thought himſelfe not
                        honourably vſed, and that the king of Eng|lande did but ſlenderly keepe the
                        couenants of the  peace, conſidering that
                        hee did not finde meanes to reforme ſuch of his ſubiects Engliſhmen and
                        Gaſgoignes, as daylye robbed and waſted the Countreys and landes belonging
                        to the Crowne of Fraunce.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   Theſe Ambaſſadours were
                        ſtayed for the ſpace of two Monethes, and ſtill they complay|ned of the
                        wrongs that the Engliſhmẽ had done, contrary to the couenantes of the
                        peace, but the king made ſmall account thereof, bycauſe hee  perceyued it was forged matter that they
                        alled|ged, and ſo in the ende he ſent them away.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   At Douer being vpon their
                        returne, there met them a Brytayn that was comming with letters of defiaunce
                        to the king of Englande from the French king, and as he had in
                        commaundement, he declared to thẽ the effect of his meſſage, where|vpon
                        with al ſpeed they paſſed ouer to Bolongne, and were glad they had ſo
                        eſcaped.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   The Brytaine came to the
                        Court and dely|uered the defiance to the king according to the in|ſtructions
                        which he had receyued.The French king ſent to defie the
                           king of England. When the king had heard the letters read, and
                        perceyued by good viewe taken of the ſeale and ſignet, that the ſame were of
                        authoritie, hee licenced the meſſenger to depart, and fel in counſaile with
                        the Peeres of his realme, what he ſhould do in ſo weightie a mat|ter.
                        Wherevpon it was thought neceſſarie by them, that he ſhoulde aſſemble his
                        court of Par|liament, and ſo he did. In the which vpon decla|ration
                           made,
                           Polidor: A Parliament aſſembled. how iniuriouſly the
                        Frenche king after many wrongfull dealings, had nowe bro|ken the peace, and
                        ſent his defiance vnto the king in ſo deſpiteful wiſe as might be, there was
                        gran|ted towardes the maintenance of the warre thus begon, three fiftenes of
                        the temporaltie,Three fiftenes and three tenthes grãted
                              Fabian. Froiſſart.
                         and three diſmes of the ſpiritualtie, to bee payed in three
                        yeares.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   At the ſelfe ſame tyme
                        that the defiance was made to the king here in Englande, the Earle of Saint
                        Poll, and Guy de Chatyllon mayſter of the Croſbowes in Fraunce, entred into
                        the coun|tie of Ponthiew, tooke Abuile,Sir Nicholas
                           Louaigne taken. and an Engliſhe knight called ſir Nicholas
                        Louaigne Seneſhall of that Countrey vnder the king of Englande, as then
                        being within it. They tooke alſo Saint Va|lerie, Crotoy, Rue, Pont Saint
                           Reny,The Countie of Ponthiew taken by the French
                           king. and to be ſhort, reduced the whole Countrey of Pon|thiew
                        vnder the French obeyſance, which hadde remayned in poſſeſſion of the
                        Engliſhe men for the ſpace of .Cxij. yeares, euer ſith Edwarde the firſt had
                        the ſame aſſigned to him in name of a dower, with his wife Queene Eleanore,
                        ſiſter to Alfonſe king of Caſtil: and yet were the people of that Country
                        readie now to reuolt to the French dominion, notwithſtanding their former
                        long continued obeyſaunce to the Engliſh men: for otherwiſe coulde not the
                        French men, ſo eaſilye haue come to their purpoſe, but that the people were
                        couenanted before to receyue them, and be|tray thoſe fewe Engliſhmen that
                        were amongeſt them.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   About the ſame time alſo,
                        it fell ſo yll for the Engliſhe men,The prince of Wales
                           diſeaſed with ſickneſſe. that the Prince of Wales was troubled
                        with a ſore ſickneſſe, that had continued long with him, euer ſith his being
                        in Spaine, by reaſon whereof his enimies were the more bolde to make
                        attempts agaynſt him, and dayly went about to allure and intice his ſubiects
                        of the mar|ches of Guienne to reuolt from him,The Citie
                           of Cahors re|uolteth. inſomuche that the citie of Cahors, and
                        diuerſe other townes thereabout turned to the French part. And thus was the
                        peace which had beene ſo ſurely made, and with ſo many ſolemne othes
                        confirmed, vio|lated and broken, and the parties fallen togither by the
                        eares againe in ſundrie places, and namely EEBO page image 978 in Aquitain,
                        where ſundrie armies were abrode in the fieldes, diuerſe ſieges layde, many
                        townes ta|ken, often encounters and ſkirmiſhes made, ſom|time to the loſſe
                        of the one part, & ſomtyme of the other, and the Countreys in the
                        meane time har|ried and ſpoyled, that maruayle it is to conſider, and too
                        long a proceſſe it ſhould be to rehearſe the tenth part of ſuche chaunces as
                        dayly happened amongſt them.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   
                        Succors ſent into GaſcoignKing Edwarde ſent ouer
                        into Gaſcoigne the  Earles of Cambridge,
                        and Pembroke, with a certaine number of men of armes and archers, the which
                        arriuing in Brytayne paſſed through that Countrey by licence of the Duke,
                        and came to the prince as thẽ lying at Angoleſme in Poictou, by whome they
                        were ſent to ouerrunne the Earle of Perigordes landes,Burdille be|ſieged. and ſo they did, and after layde ſiege to
                        Burdille, hauing with them aboute three thouſande men one and other.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   There came with them
                        forth of England four  hundred men of
                        armes, and foure hundred archers (as Froiſſart hath) and of their Captaines
                        beſide, the Earles he nameth theſe, the Lorde of Tabe|ſtonne (or rather
                        Bradſtone, as I take it) ſir Bri|an Stapleton, ſir Thomas Balaſter, and Sir
                        Iohn Triuet.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   Whyleſt the ſayd Earles
                        went thus to make warre agaynſt the Earle of Perigord.Sir
                           Hugh Cal|uerley. Sir Hugh Caluerley with two thouſand men of warre
                        was ſente alſo to ouerrunne the landes of the Earle  of Armynacke,Sir Iohn Chandos
                        and of the Lorde Dalbret, Sir Iohn Chandos lay in the marches of Tholouſe at
                        Mountaubon, and afterwardes beſieged Ter|rieres and in the end wanne it,
                        and ſo likewyſe did the Earles of Cambridge, and Pembroke, wynne
                           Burdille,Burdille won. by reaſon of a ſailly
                        that they wythin made forth, and paſſed ſo farre from their Fortreſſe, that
                        the Engliſh men got betwixt thẽ and home.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   
                        Sir Robert Knolles.Sir Robert Knolles came from
                        ſuch landes  as he had in Brytaine, to
                        ſerue the Prince now in theſe warres of Gaſcoigne, and was by him made
                        chiefe gouernor of all his men of warre, who bare himſelfe right worthily in
                        that charge.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   The firſt iourney which
                        he made at that time, was into Quercy, hauing with hym beſide hys owne
                        handes, certayne Knightes of the Princes retinue, as ſir Richard Ponchardon,
                        ſir Stephen Gouſenton, ſir Noel Loring, ſir Hugh Haftings, ſir Iohn Triuet,
                        ſir Thomas Spencer, ſir Tho|mas  Balaſter,
                        ſir Nicholas Bonde, ſir William le Moine Seneſchall of Aigenois, ſir Baldwin
                        de Freyuille, and others.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   At their comming into
                        Quercy, they beſieged a ſtrong Fortreſſe called Durmell, within the which
                        were diuerſe captaynes of the companions as Aymon d' Ortigo, the little
                        Mechin, Iaques de Bray, Perot de Sauoy, and Arnaudon de Pons, the which ſo
                        valiantly defended the pla [...], that although the Lorde Chandos, accompanies with ſir Thomas Felton,
                        the Captall of Beu [...], ſir Iohn de Pommiers, ſir Thomas Percy, Sir Euſtace Daubreticourt,
                        and others come wyth theyr retinues from Montaubon, to reenforce that ſiege,
                        yet coulde they not obteyne their pur|poſe, but rayſing from thence after
                        fiue Weekes ſiege, (conſtrayned thereto through want of vit|tayles,) they
                        marched ſtreyght to a towne called Domme, which they beſieged, hauing in
                        theyr armie fiftene hundred men at armes,De. G [...]. beſide two thouſand archers, and Brigans, ſo called in
                        thoſe dayes, of an armor which they ware named Bri|gandines, vſed then by
                        footemen, that bare alſo Targettes, or Pauoiſes, & certaine Dattes
                        or Iauelynes to throw at their enimies.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   The Towne and Caſtell of
                        Domme were ſo ſtrong of themſelues, and ſo well prouided of men of Warre
                        that were appoynted to the ga [...]e of the ſame, with the Lorde thereof called ſir Ro|bert de Domme,
                        that after the Engliſh captains perceyued they ſhoulde but loſe tyme to
                        lyngee about the wynning of that Towne, they rayſed theyr ſiege, and
                        marching further into the coun|trey, wanne Gauaches, Freins, Rochmador, and
                        Ville Franche, vpon the Marches of Touſon|zain, greatlye to the diſpleaſure
                        of the Duke of Aniou that lay the ſame time in the citie of Tou|louze, and
                        coulde not remedie the matter.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   But to recyte euery
                        particular enterprice, as the ſame was atchieued by the Engliſhe Cap|taynes
                        and menne of warre in that ſeaſon,  [...] ſhoulde bee more than the purpoſe of thys vo|lume might permytte, and
                        therefore I paſſe o|uer dyuerſe things, whiche I fynde regiſtred by
                        Froiſſart and other wryters, onely aduertiſing you that as the Engliſh menne
                        thus made ſore warres agaynſte theyr aduerſaryes abroade in thoſe quarters:
                        ſo the French men on the  [...] parte had aſſembled greate numbers of menne of warre, not onely to
                        defende theyr Fron [...]y [...]s,  [...] alſo by inuaſions to winne from the Engliſhmẽ townes and Caſtels,
                        and to waſt ſuch counſ [...] as would not turne to their ſide.Aqu [...]erh [...]
                            [...] of warre. Thus were all thoſe Countreys in troubles of
                        warre.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   The two Kinges alſo of
                        Englande, and Fraunce, ſignifyed to theyr neyghbours the cauſes of this
                        warre, laying the fault eyther to other, and excuſing themſelues as cleare
                        and in|nocent therein.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   Edward duke of
                        Guelderland nephew to the king of Englande, as ſonne to his ſiſter, and the
                        duke of Gulick coſin to the kings childrẽ by their mother that was daughter
                        to ye erle of Heinault, tooke great diſpite yt the French K. had broken
                        the peace, as they wer throughly perſwaded, & that he had defied K.
                        Edward (as before ye haue heard.) EEBO page image 979 Wherevpon they ſent
                        their defiaunce vnto the French king, threatning to be reuenged on him to
                        the vttermoſte of their powers.The Duke of  [...]iere. Duke Albert of Bauier, was once minded alſo to haue
                        aided king Edward in this warre: but afterwards ſuch per|ſwaſions were vſed
                        on the French kings parte, that he choſe to remaine as neutre betwixt them
                        both, refuſing to take any part.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   Among the ſouldiers alſo
                        called companions which ſerued the Prince in this ſeaſon, there were
                            three Captaines, right hardie and verie
                        expert men of warre, Ortigo, Bernard de Wiſke, and Bernard de la Sale. Theſe
                        three remayning as then in Lymoſin, hearing that the Duke of Bur|bons
                        mother, which was alſo mother to ye Frẽch Queene, lay within the Caſtell
                        of Belleperche in Burbonnois,The Duke of Burbons mo|ther
                           taken. with a ſmall companie aboute hir, road thither in one day
                        and a night, ſo that in the morning they approched the Caſtel, ſcaled it,
                        and toke it, with the Ladie within it: and though they  were after beſieged in the ſame Caſtell by the Duke of
                        Burbon and other French men, yet they defended it, till the Earles of
                        Cambridge, and Pembroke with .xv. hundred Speares, and three thouſand of
                        other men of warre, came & offred the French mẽ battail, lodging
                        afore them .xv. dayes, and when they perceyued that the French menne would
                        not iſſue out of the Baſtide (in which they lay) to giue battaile, the
                        Earles of Cambridge & Pembroke cauſed all them within the Caſtell to
                            come forth, and to bring with them the
                        Duches of Burbon, whom they led away in ſight of hir ſonne, leauing the
                        Caſtell voyde and free for him to enioy.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   
                        The French  [...] prepareth  [...]e.The French king prouided a great number of ſhips to
                        aſſemble togither at Harflew, and leuied a great power of men, minding to
                        beſtow them abourde in the ſame ſhippes, that they myghte ſayle into
                        Englande, and make warre agaynſt king Edward in his owne Countrey. Chieftain
                            of this army ſhoulde haue beene his
                        brother the Duke of Burbon, but this iourney was broken, for the Frenche men
                        were caſed of the paine to come to ſeeke the Engliſh men at home in
                        Eng|lande, they comming ouer into France, and proffering them battaile euen
                        at theyr owne doores. For the king of Englande hauing leuied a power of
                        Archers, and other men of warre, ſent them ouer vnder the leading of his
                        ſonne the duke of Lancaſter. 
                     
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   
                        The Duke of  [...]caſter ſent  [...] Flaunce with an army.There went with him in this iourney,
                        the Earles of Hereforde and Saliſburie, the Lorde Ros, the Lorde Baſſet, the
                        Lorde Willougbhie, the Lorde de la Ware, the Lorde de la Pole, the Lorde
                        Walter of Manny, the Lord Henry Per|ry the Lord Thomas Grantſon, ſir Alain
                        Bur|hul, ſir Richard Sturry, and diuerſe other. They went ouer about
                        mydſommer, and after they had reſted them a little, the Duke ſet forwarde
                        and roaded forth into the Countrey, ſpoyling and harrying the ſame, and when
                        he ſaw time, retur|ned againe to Calais,
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   The French K. being at
                        Roan, heard of the ar|riual of this army at Calais, and that his Coun|trey
                        of Picardie was in great daunger: he chaun|ged his purpoſe therefore of
                        ſending an army into England, and with all ſpeede appoynted that his power
                        ſhould with his brother the Duke of Bur|goigne turne toward Calais, to
                        reſyſt the Duke of Lancaſter.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   Herevpon when the Duke of
                        Lancaſter heard that the duke of Burgaigne was thus cõ|ming toward him, he
                        iſſued forth of Calais, and cõming into the valley beneath the hil of
                        Turne|ham, there tooke his fielde,The Duke of Lancaſter
                           for|tifieth his campe. and fortified the place with ſtrong hedges
                        and rampiers, the better to be able to reſiſt his enimies if they woulde
                        aſſayle hym.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   The Duke of Burgoigne
                        came ſtill forward,
                           The Duke of Burgoigne.
                           
                              Fabian. Froiſſart.
                           
                         till he approched verie neare to the Duke of Lan|caſters campe, and
                        pight downe his fielde alofte vpon the hill of Turneham, ſo that the frontes
                        of both hoſtes were within leſſe than a mile ey|ther of other.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   There was come to the
                        Duke of Lancaſter a knight of the marches of Almaine,Sir
                           Robert de Namur. called Sir Robert de Namur, with an hundred
                        Speares but yet the Duke of Lancaſters hoſt was but an handfull of men, in
                        reſpect of the huge number of the Frenche armie, wherein were (as Froiſſart
                        writeth) foure thouſande knightes, beſide other. But yet for all his great
                        puiſſance and number of men, he would not aduenture to aſſayle the Eng|liſh
                        men in their lodgings, as it was thought hee would haue done, but kept
                        himſelfe and his men vpon the hill, from the .xxiiii. of Auguſt, vnto the
                        xij. of September, and then diſlodged not muche to his honour, howſoeuer
                        writers doe excuſe it, declaring how his brother had giuen him ſtraight
                        commaundement, that in no wiſe he ſhould fight with the Engliſhmen: and that
                        when he had ſent to his brother for commiſſion eyther to fight,  [...] to remoue, he was commaunded to turne, wyth all ſpeede vnto Paris,
                        and to breake vp his armie for that time.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1    
        2    
        3    
        4    
        5   Some there be that
                           write,Caxton. how that after both theſe hoſtes
                        had layen the one agaynſt the other a long ſpace, to the reproufe of both
                        the Chieftains,The Earle of Warwike. it chaunced
                        that the Lorde Thomas Beau|champe Erle of Warwike  [...]me thitherward by ſea, to be at the battaile, which he heard woulde
                        ſhortly follow betwene the two armies but are he was come to land, the
                        French men for feare durſt no longer abide, but ſecretely in the night
                        depar|ted and fled towards Heſdyn and ſo to Paris, for the which their
                        flight, the Duke of Burgoigne EEBO page image 980 was after blamed of
                        his brother the French king. In this meane while, that is to ſay, on the
                        Euen of the Aſſumption of our Ladie,
                           
                              Froiſſart.
                           
                           The Queene of England de|parteth this life.
                         died that noble Princeſſe, the Lady Philip Queene of England. It is
                        ſayd that when ſhe perceyued that ſhe muſt needes depart out of this
                        tranſitorie life, ſhee de|ſired to ſpeake with the king hir huſbande, and
                        when he was come to hir, with a ſorowfull heart to ſee hir in that
                           ſtate,
                           Hir three pe|titions to the king.
                           The firſt re|queſt.
                         ſhee tooke him by the hand, and after courteous wordes of induction,
                        ſhe re|quired  of him to graunt hir three
                        requeſtes: one, that all ſuche Merchantes and other men, wyth whome ſhee
                        hadde bargayned in any condition, myght bee aunſwered of all ſuch debtes as
                        ſhee ought to them, whether they dwelled on this ſide the ſea or
                           beyonde.The ſecond. An other was, that all ſuch
                        ordinances and promiſes, as ſhe hadde made to Churches, as well wythin this
                        Realme, as in the parties of the further ſyde the Sea, myght bee
                           perfourmed.The thirde. And the thirde was, that
                        it myght  pleaſe him to chooſe oute none
                        other Sepulchre when God ſhoulde call him oute of this worlde, but beſide
                        hir at Weſtminſter.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   
                        The prayſe of Queene IſabelThis Queene to traine
                        the Engliſhe youth vnto vertuous conuerſation, and to giue occaſi|on that
                        they might be brought vp in learning and good inſtructions,The Queenes Colledge. founded a College at Oxford,
                        furniſhing it with goodly buildings, and a church that they might both ſerue
                        God, and profite in theyr ſtudies, wherevpon it is called the Queenes
                            Colledge euen to this day.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   But now to returne to the
                        Duke of Lanca|ſter, ye ſhall vnderſtande that after the departure of the
                        French armie beſide the hill of Tain [...]ham, the ſayde Duke returned to Calais, and there re|freſhed himſelfe
                        and his people the ſpace of three dayes.The Duke of
                           Lancaſter ma|keth a iourney into Fraunce. And then he ſet forward
                        againe, and with him as Marſhals of the hoſt, was the Earle of Warwike, and
                        the Lorde Roger Beauchampe, with the Lordes and knightes before remembred.
                            They tooke theyr iourney to Saint
                        Ouiers, and by Turwin, and then through the Coun [...]e of S. Paule, ſtill burning the Countrey as they went. They rode not
                        paſt three or foure leagues a day,Saint Riquier
                        and keeping on their way, they came by S. Ri|quier, and at the planches
                        vnder Abuile paſſed the riuer of Some, & then entred into the
                        countrey of Vimew, in purpoſe to go vnto Harflew, and there to burne the
                        French kings nauie.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   Thus paſſing forward
                        through V [...]mew, and  the Countie of Ewe, they
                        entred into the Archbi|ſhoprike of Roan, and marching forth by Deepe, came
                        vnto Harflew: but the Earle of S. Poule, and the Lorde of Fiennes Coneſtable
                        of Fraunce which had coaſted the Engliſh armie in all this iourney, with a
                        great power of men, was gotten before them, and entred into this towne, ſo
                        that they knew how they ſhoulde but loſe theyr paine, if they did aſſayle
                        it, and ſo therfore after they had lyen before it three dayes, on the fourth
                        day they diſſodged, and returned againe towards Ca [...], returning through the Countrey of Ponth [...], & before Abuile chaunced to encounter a number of French
                        men, which gaue to the Duke battail.
                           Fabian.
                           The ma [...] of the Cro [...] of Fr [...] taken.
                         I [...] the which was taken ſir Hugh de Chafellon, ma|ſter of the Croſbowes
                        of Fraunce, wyth other Knightes, Eſquiers, and Burgeſſes of that towne, and
                        ſlaine about .xvj. ſcore of the French parte.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   There be that write
                        otherwiſe hereof,Froiſſart. ſhewing how the ſayde
                        ſir Hugh de Chaſtellon was taken by an ambuſh layd by ſir Nicholas Louaigne;
                        as the ſame ſir Hugh was come forth of the towne, with not paſt ten or
                        twelue with him, to ſee how the paſſage of Rowray was kept by them that had
                        charge thereof: howe ſoeuer it came to paſſe, taken he was, and brought to
                        the Duke of Lan|caſter, that reioyſed greatly of that good happẽ: and ſo
                        marching forwarde, he paſſed the Riuer at Blanchetaque, and drew towardes
                        the towne of Rew on the ſea ſide, and ſo to Montreull, and finally to
                        Calais.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   Then were the ſtraungers
                        lycenced to de|part: and bycauſe it was farre in the Winter, as aboute
                        Sainte Martyns tyde, the Duke and the moſt parte of hys armye returned into
                        Eng|lande.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   In this yeare chaunced
                        the third mortalitie,
                           The thirde mortalitie.
                           
                              Caxton. Polichron.
                           
                           The Earle of Warwike  [...]par [...]eth this life.
                           1370
                         which was exceeding great both of men and bea|ſtes, that the like
                        had not bene heard of. And a|mongſt other people that periſhed of that
                        peſtilen|ciall ſickneſſe, that worthie knight and noble cap|taine the Earle
                        of Warwike dyed at Calays in the Moneth of Ianuarie, after his returne from
                        Harflew.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   The Countrey of Aquitaine
                        was full of trouble in thys meane tyme, eyther parte ſee|king to grieue
                        other to the vttermoſte of theyr powers.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   Iohn Haſtings Earle of
                           Pembroke,Polidor. hauing with him certaine
                        bandes of men of warre, re|couered dyuerſe Townes and Caſtelles in thoſe
                        partyes: but when he perceyued how the enimies that were not farre from the
                        place where he was lodged, ſhewed manifeſt to [...]ens of feare, in mar|ching one while vncertainly forward, a [...] o|ther while ſerching great compaſſes aboute, hee ſomewhat vnwarely
                        ſetting vpon them in theyr campe, was diſ [...]ed and put to flight, ſo that getting hym into a place of the
                           Temple [...]s,Froiſſa [...]
                         that was cloſed aboute wyth a Wall, hee  [...]|ned there in great daunger to be taken pryſo|ner of hys enimyes that
                        aſſayled hym, if the Lorde Iohn Chandos Seneſchall of Poicto [...] hadde not come to the reſkue, and pledged hym forth.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   
                        EEBO page image 981But ſhortly after thr ſayde Lorde Chandos was ſlaine by the
                        enimies (whome firſt hee had ouer|come) whileſt without good aduiſe,
                           Thom VValſ. Sir Iohn Can|dos L [...]os. Froiſſart.
                         he put of his helmet, and ſo receyuing a ſtroke with a glayue that
                        entred into his head, betwixt his noſe and his foreheade, he neuer after
                        ſpake worde, not liuing paſt a day and a night after he was hurt.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   The death of this right
                        famous, wiſe, and va|liant knight, was bewayled as wel of the French men as
                        Engliſh men. The French king himſelf  when
                        he heard that he was ſlaine, greatly lamen|ted the miſhappe, affirming that
                        nowe he beeing dead, there was not any left aliue able to agree the kings
                        and realmes of England and Fraunce: ſo much was he feared, eſteemed, and
                        beloued of all men.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   
                        Sir Thomas Percy.After he was thus ſlaine, ſir
                        Thomas Percy was made Seneſchall of Poictou.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   By reaſon of the great
                        weete and raine that fell this yeare in more abundance than had beene
                            accuſtomed,
                           A dearth.
                           
                              H [...]. Marle.
                           
                         muche corne was loſt, ſo that the price thereof was ſore enhaunced,
                        inſomuche that wheate was ſolde at three ſhillings foure pence the Buſhell.
                        But as concerning the death, the weſt parts of the realme was foreſt
                        afflicted with this mortalitie, and namely at Oxforde there dyed a great
                        number of ſcholers.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   Somwhat before this time,
                        the Lady Blanch daughter to Henrie duke of Lancaſter,
                           The Duches of Lancaſter.
                           
                              Fabian.
                           
                         departed this life, and was buried on the north ſide of the
                            high aulter in the Cathedrall Churche
                        of Saint Paule within the citie of London, where hir huſ|bande Iohn of Gaunt
                        was after alſo interred. She ordeyned for hir huſbande, and for hir ſelfe, a
                        ſolemne obite to be kept yearely in that Churche, where the Maior being
                        preſent with the Sherifs, Chamberlaine, and Swordbearer, ſhoulde offer eche
                        of them a pennie, and the Maior to take vp a pounde, the Sherifes eyther of
                        them a Marke, the Chamberlaine ten ſhillings, and the Sword-bearer
                            .vj. ſhillings .viij. pence, and euery
                        other of the Maiors officers .xxij. pens, and the number of viij. officers
                        belonging to the Sherifes, (and by them to be appoynted) .viij. pens the
                        peece.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   
                        
                           Polichron.
                           An. reg. 44.
                           
                           
                               [...]ſſart.  [...]chron.
                        This yeare was graunted to the king in Par|liament aſſembled at
                        Weſtminſter of the ſpiritu|all mennes liuings a tenth for the ſpace of three
                        yeares, and a fiftenth of the temporalty during the ſame tearme.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   
                        Sir Robert  [...]les with a [...]mie ſent  [...]
                            [...]o France.This yeare, after that the king had gotten
                        to|gither  a great ſumme of money, as well
                        by boro|wing of the Clergie as of the Laitie, he leuied an armie, and ſent
                        the ſame ouer to Calais aboute Mydſummer, vnder the gouernance of that
                        wor|thie Chieftaine ſir Robert Knolles, accompanied with the Lorde Fitz
                        Walter, the Lorde Gran|ſon ſir Alam Buxhall, ſir Iohn Bourchier, ſir William
                        Meuille, ſir Geffrey Wourſeley, and diuerſe other noble men, knightes, and
                        worthie Captaynes.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   About the ſame time,Truce with Scottes. the king of Englande concluded an
                        abſtinence of warre with the Scots for the tearme of .ix. yeares, ſo that
                        the Scottes yet might arme themſelues, and at theyr pleaſure ſerue and take
                        wages, either of the Engliſhe or French, by reaſon wherof, ſir Robert
                        Knolles had in his companie an hundred ſpeares of the realme of
                        Scotlande.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   When this armie had lyen
                        and reſted in Ca|lais aboute the ſpace of .vij. dayes, Sir Robert Knolles
                        cauſed euerie man to depart the towne, and to take the fields, marching the
                        firſt day nere to the Caſtell of Fiennes,
                           
                              Iames Mair.
                           
                           The number of men of war in this armie.
                           
                              Froiſſart.
                           
                         and there lodged for that night. The whole number of this armie was
                        not aboue .xij. thouſande men. Froiſſart ſayth they were but fiftene hundred
                        ſpeares, and foure thouſand archers.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   Within the Caſtell of
                        Fiennes was the Co|neſtable of Fraunce, that was Lord thereof, with ſuch a
                        number of ſouldiers and men of warre, that the Engliſhe men thought they
                        ſhoulde but loſe theyr labour to aſſaile it. And ſo they paſſed forth by
                        Turrouane, & towards Arras, riding not paſt foure leagues a daye,
                        bycauſe of theyr cariages and footemen. They tooke theyr lodging euer a|bout
                        noone, and lay neare vnto great villages.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   The French king had
                        furniſhed all his townes and fortreſſes in Picardie with ſtrong garniſons of
                        ſouldiers, to defende the ſame agaynſt al chan|ces, that might happen eyther
                        by ſiege or ſodaine aſſault.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   The Engliſh men therefore
                        thought not good to lynger about the wynning of any of the ſtrong townes,
                        but paſſed by them, waſting or raunſo|ming the Countreys.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   At Arras they ſhewed
                        themſelues before the barriers, and when none would iſſue to ſkirmiſh with
                        them, they ſet fire on the Suburbes,The ſuburbes of Arras
                           burnt and de|parted.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1    
        2   From thence they tooke
                        the way by Baupal|mes, and ſo came into Vermendo [...]s,The towne of Roy burnt. and burnt the
                        towne of Roy. Then went they to Han in Vermendois, into the which all the
                        people of the Countrey were withdrawen, with ſuch goods as they might carie
                        with them.The French men withdraw into their for|treſſes
                           & ſtrõg townes. And in like maner had thoſe done which
                        inhabited about S. Quin|tin, Peronne, and other ſtrong townes, ſo that the
                        Engliſhe men founde little abroade, ſauing the Barnes full of corne, for it
                        was after harueſt. So they roade faire and eaſily, two or three leagues a
                        day, and ſometime to recouer money of theyr eni|mies, they would compounde
                        with them within ſtrong townes, to ſpare the Countrey from bur|ning and
                        deſtruction, for ſuch a ſumme as they agreed vpõ, by which meanes ſir
                        Robert Knolles got in that voyage aboue the ſumme of an hun|dred EEBO page image 990 thouſand frankes. For the which he was af|ter accuſed to
                        the king of Englande, as one that had not delt iuſtly in ſo doing.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   Thus they paſſed the
                        Countrey, and came be|fore Noyon, and after they had reſted a while be|fore
                        the towne, they went forth waſting and bur|ning the Countrey, and finally
                        paſſed the ryuer of Marne, and ſo entred into Champaigne, and paſſed the
                        Riuer of Aube, and alſo dyuerſe times they paſſed to and fro ouer the riuer
                        of Saine: at  length drawing towards
                           Paris,The Engliſh men before Paris. and comming
                        before that Citie, they lodged there in the fielde a day and two nightes,
                        and ſhewed themſelues in order of battaile before the Citie. This was on the
                        .xxiiij. of September.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   The French king was at
                        the ſame time with|in the Citie, and might behold out of his lodging of S.
                        Poule, the fiers & ſmokes, that were made in Gaſtenois, through
                        burning the townes and villages there by the Engliſhmẽ, but yet he wold
                            ſuffer none of his people to go forth
                        of the citie, al|though there was a great power of men of warre within the
                        Citie, both of ſuch as had coaſted the Engliſh army in all this iourney, and
                        alſo of o|ther which were come thither by the kings com|maundement, beſide
                        the Burgeſſes, & inhabitants of the Citie. When ſir Robert Knolles
                        percey|ued that hee ſhoulde haue no battaile, he departed and drewe towardes
                        Aniou, where they wanne by ſtrẽgth the townes of Vaas and Ruelly. But
                            now in the beginning of winter, there
                        fell ſuche diſcorde amongſt the Engliſh captaines, through couetouſneſſe and
                        enuie, that finally they deuided themſelues in ſunder, greatly to the
                        diſpleaſure of ſir Robert Knolles theyr General, who could not rule
                        them.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   
                        
                           
                              Tho. VValſ.
                           
                           Sir Simon Minſterworth
                        There was a knight among them named ſir Iohn Menſterworth, that had
                        the leading of one wing of this army, a good man of his handes, as we call
                        him, but peruers of mind, & verie deceitful  and to ſir Robert Knolles to whõ he was muche beholden,
                        moſt vnfaythful.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1    
        2   This knight perceyuing
                        the wilfull minds of certaine yong Lords and knights there in the ar|my,
                        that repined at the gouernment of ſir Robert Knolles, as the Romains did
                        ſomtime at the go|uernance of Camillus. The chiefe of them were theſe, the
                        Lorde Grantſon, the Lord Fitz Water, and others: hee did his beſt to pricke
                        them for|warde, ſounding them in the eare, that it was a  great reporche for them being of noble Paren|tage to
                        ſerue vnder ſuch an olde raſcall as he was, eche of them being able to guyde
                        theyr enterprice of themſelues,Bermondſey. wythout
                        his counſayle. In deede this ſir Robert Knolles was not diſcended of any
                        high lynage,Sir Robert Knolles borne in Cheſſhire.
                        but borne in the Countie of Cheſter of meane ofſpring, neuertheleſſe through
                        his va|liant prowes, and good ſeruice in warre, growne to ſuch eſtimation,
                        as he was reputed worthie of all honour due to a noble and ſkilfull warrior,
                        ſo that it was thought the King coulde not haue made his choyſe of one more
                        able or ſufficient to ſupplie the roumth of a chieftaine, than of hym: but
                        yet, although this was moſte true, his ad|uice could not be hearde, nor the
                        authoritie ap|poynted hym by the King beare any ſway: for where he
                        counſayled that they ſhoulde nowe vp|on the approching of Winter drawe forth
                        of Fraunce into Brytayne, and there remayne for the Wynter ſeaſon, they
                        would not ſo agree, nor obey his will.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   Wherevpon it came to
                        paſſe, that ſir Ber|thram de Cleaquin,Sir Robert Knolles
                           coun|ſaile not fol|lowed. at that time newly made Coneſtable of
                        Fraunce, vnderſtanding this diui|ſion to grow amongſt the Engliſhmen, and
                        that they were deuided into parts, he ſet vpon them ſo much to their
                        diſaduantage, that he diſtreſſed thẽ, and tooke or ſlue the more part of
                           them:
                           Diſcorde who cõmeth  [...]
                           
                           
                              Caxton.
                           
                         but ſir Robert Knolles with the flower of the archers and men of
                        warre went into Brytaine, and there ſaued himſelfe, and thoſe that followed
                        him.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   Here may you ſee, how
                        thoſe yt before through amitie and good agreement were of ſuch force as
                        their enimies durſt not once aſſay to annoy them, now by ſtrife and
                        diſſention amongſt themſelues were ſlain or taken by the ſame enimies, and
                        brought to confuſion.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   In this meane time that
                        ſir Robert Knolles made thys voyage throughe the Realme of Fraunce,
                           
                              Froiſſart.
                           
                           The Citie of Limoges beſieged.
                         the Prince of Wales layde ſiege to the Citie of Lymoges, whiche was
                        reuolted to the Frenchmen.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   There were with hym at
                        the laying of thys ſiege, his brethren, the Duke of Lancaſter, and the Earle
                        of Cambridge, ſir Guiſhard Dangle, ſir Loys de Harecourt, the Lorde of Pons,
                        the Lorde of Partenay, the Lorde of Pinane, the Lorde of Tannaybouton, ſir
                        Perciuall de Cou|longne, ſir Geffray de Argenton, Poictouyus: and of
                        Gaſcoignes, the Lorde of Mountferrant, the Lorde de Chaumount, the Lorde de
                        Lou|gueren, ſir Amerie de Tharſe, the Lordes of Pommiers, Mucident, de l'
                        Eſparre, the Soul|diche de Leſtrade, the Lorde of Geronde, and many other:
                        of Engliſhe menne there were, ſir Thomas Percye, the Lorde Ros, the Lorde
                        William Beauchampe, ſir Michaell de la Pole, ſir Stephen Gouſſenton, ſir
                        Richarde Pont|chardon, ſir Baldwyn Freuille, ſir Simon Bur|ley, ſir
                        Dangouſſe, Sir Iohn Deuereux, Sir William Menille, (or as ſome Copyes haue)
                        Neuille, and many other.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   There was alſo Sir
                        Euſtace Dambrethi|court, and of the Companions, ſir Perducas Dalbreth, who
                        in the begynning of theſe warres beeing turned Frenche, was by the
                        perſwaſion EEBO page image 991 of Sir Robert Knolles procured to
                        returne a|gayne to the Princes ſeruice before the ſiege of Durmelle.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   The Prince beeing thus
                        accompanied wyth theſe worthie Captaynes and men of armes, to the number of
                        .xij. hundred, beſide a thouſand ar|chers and other footmen, endeuoured by
                        al wayes he could deuice to endomage them within. In the ende he cauſed the
                        walles to be vndermined, and quite reuerſed into the ditch,Lymoges ta|ken by force. and then giuing aſ|ſault,
                            entred by ye breach, & made an
                        huge ſlaugh|ter of them within, inſomuche that of men wo|men, and children
                        (for none were ſpared in re|ſpect of age or ſexe) there were ſlain and
                        behedded that day aboue three thouſand.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   The Biſhop with certaine
                        knightes and cap|taynes were taken, and had their liues graunted, though the
                        Biſhop was in great daunger to haue leſt his head bycauſe he was a chiefe
                        doer in yeel|ding the Citie before vnto the Frenchmen. 
                     
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   Whileſt the Prince lay at
                        ſiege before Ly|moges (a little before he wanne it) thither came to hym his
                           brethren,Polidor. Froiſſart. the Duke of
                        Lancaſter, and the Earle of Cambridge, the Lorde Ros, ſir Michaell de la
                        Poole, ſir Robert Roux, ſir Iohn Saintlo, & ſir William Beauchampe,
                        wyth a faire number of men of warre, ſpeares, & archers.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   The Prince then after he
                        had wonne Lymo|ges, and executed ſome crueltie there to the ter|rour of
                        other. His maladie which ſtill continued 
                        vpõ him, rather encreaſed than diminiſhed, ſo that hee was aduiſed by
                        Phiſitions to returne into England, in hope that chaunge of aire ſhould
                        re|ſtore him to health. For the which conſideration and other cauſes of
                        buſineſſe which he had to doe with his father,
                           The Prince re|turneth into England.
                           
                              Thom VValſ.
                           
                         touching certain weighty affaires he tooke the ſea, & came
                        ouer into Englãd, leauing the gouernment of Aquitain vnto his brother the
                        duke of Lancaſter, as his lieutenant there: he lan|ded at Plimmouth in the
                        beginning of Ianuary. 
                     
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   
                        The king of Nauar com|meth ouer in| [...]o England.Moreouer in this .xliiij. yeare of king Ed|ward,
                        the king of Nauarre came ouer into Eng|land, and at Claringdon found the
                        king, and ther talked with him of ſuche matters as they had to conclude
                        betwixt them two. But for that the K. of Nauarre could not aſſure the king
                        of ſuch co|uenants as ſhould haue paſſed betwixt them two,Polidor. it was not thought meete by the kings counſayle to worke
                        to farre vpon his bare worde, that had before time ſhewed apparaunt proufes
                        of his in|conſtant  dealing. And ſurely
                        this doubt roſe not wythout cauſe,
                           The king of Nauarres con| [...]tancie ſuſ|pected.
                           
                              Froiſſart.
                           
                         as his doings ſhortly after decla|red: for although he ſeemed nowe
                        at thys pre|ſent to be a very enimie to the French King, yet ſhortly after
                        hee was reconciled to him agayne, and became his great friend for the time
                        it laſted.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   
                        
                           1371
                           
                              An. reg. 45.
                        This yeare in the moneth of Februarie was a Parliament called, in the
                        which there was de|maunded of the ſpiritualtie a ſubſidie of fiftie M.
                           
                              Caxton.
                           
                           A Subſidie.
                         poundes, and as much of the Laitie. The tempo|rall men ſoone agreed
                        to that payment, but the Cleargie excuſed themſelues with fayre wordes and
                        ſhyfting anſweres. Inſomuch that the king tooke diſpleaſure with them and
                        depoſed certaine ſpirituall men from their offices of dignitie,Spirituall men depoſed. as the Chancellour, the
                        Priuie ſeale, the Treaſorer and ſuch other, in whoſe rowmes he placed
                        temporal men.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   The Biſhop of Wincheſter,
                        and the Bi|ſhop of Beanuoys being both Cardinalles were put in commiſſion by
                        Pope Gregorie the .xj.Cardinals ap|poynted to treate of
                           peace to treate betwixt the kings of England and France for a
                        peace, but howbeit they did their endeuour therein, and moued both kings to
                        the vttermoſte of theyr powers, yet theyr mocions tooke none effect, and
                        therefore was the warre purſued to the vttermoſt betwixt the parties, and
                        namely in A|quitaine, where the Fortreſſes were ſo intermed|led one with an
                        other, ſome Engliſhe and ſome French, that one knew not howe to beware of an
                        other, nor to auoyde the daunger, ſo that the Countrey of Poictow and other
                        the marches thereabout were in great tribulation.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   Sir Robert Knolles, ſir
                        Thomas Spencer,Polidor. ſir Iohn Triuet, and ſir
                        Hugh Haſtings, deui|ding theyr powers in ſunder, went to recouer Townes,
                        ſome in one quarter, and ſome in an other, and certaine they aſſayed, but
                        preuay|led not, the Inhabitantes doubting to bee pu|niſhed for theyr
                        vntruthes, made ſuche ſtoute reſiſtaunce.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   After this, the Duke of
                        Lancaſter appoyn|ted ſir Robert Knolles, to repayre agayne to Ca|lais, and
                        by the way (if occaſion ſerued) to at|tempt the recouerie of Ponthieu. Sir
                        Robert ta|king his iourney through Fraunce by Paris,The
                           feare which the eni|mies had of ſir Rob. Knolles. came into the
                        marches of Picardie: and bycauſe in compariſon to this manne, all the
                        Engliſhe Captaines were little feared of the French men,Sir Berthram de Cleaquin. Sir Berthram de Cleaquin the Coneſtable
                        of Fraunce leauing the fortreſſes in the marches of Aquitaine ſufficiently
                        ſtuffed with men of war and munition, followed ſir Robert Knolles, ſtill
                        readie to aſſayle the hyndermoſt companies, or elſe to ſet on the ſydes of
                        his enimies. So that there chaunced manye ſkirmiſhes betwixt them, and many
                        men were ſlaine on both partes, but at length, whẽ ſir Robert Knolles ſaw
                        no likelihood to atchieue his purpoſed entent in recouerie of the townes of
                        Põthieu, as Abuile and other, he drew ſtreight to Calais, & the
                        Coneſtable retired backe into Fraunce.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   In this .xlvj. yeare. ſir
                        Robert Aſhton was ſent into Ireland as Lord Deputie there,
                           1372
                           
                              An. Reg. 46.
                         and in the ſame yeare, the Duke of Lancaſter being as thẽ a
                        widower, maried the Lady Cõſtãce eldeſt daugh|ter EEBO page image 992 to
                        Peter king of Spaine, whiche was ſlaine by his baſtarde brother Henrie (as
                        before yee haue hearde.)
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   Alſo the Lorde Edmonde
                        Earle of Cam|bridge, maried the Ladie Iſabell, ſiſter to the ſame Cõſtance.
                        Their other ſiſter named Beatrice, af|fianced to Don Ferdinando, ſonne to
                        Peter king of Portingale, was departed this life a little be|fore this tyme
                        at Bayonne, where they were all three left as hoſtages by theyr father, when
                        the  Prince went to bring him home into his
                        Coun|trey, (as before ye may reade)
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   Froiſſart writeth, that
                        the Duke maried the Ladie Conſtance in Gaſcoigne, and that ſhortly after he
                        returned into Englande with his ſayde wife and hir ſiſter, leauing the
                        Capital de Bueffz, and other Lordes of Gaſcoigne and Poictou in charge with
                        the rule of thoſe Countreys. By rea|ſon of that mariage, the duke of
                        Lancaſter as in right of his wife being the elder ſiſter, cauſed him|ſelfe
                            to be intituled king of Caſtile, and
                        his ſayde wife Queene of the ſame realme.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   The Earle of Hereforde
                        being ſent to the ſea, with certaine ſhippes of warre, was encountred by the
                        Flemiſh fleete, before an hauen in Brytain called the Bay, where was fought
                        a ſore battaile, and long continued for the ſpace of three houres: howbeit
                        finally the victorie abode with the Eng|liſh menne, notwithſtanding that the
                        Flemings were more in number, and better prouided for the  matter.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   There were taken of them
                        .xxv. ſhippes, with theyr Admirall Iohn Peterſon. They had bene at Rochelle
                        for wine, and now were come to the Bay for ſalt vpon theyr returne
                        homewards, and hearing that the Engliſh men woulde come that way, ſtayed for
                        them, and firſt gaue the onſet. For ye muſt remember, that by reaſon that
                        the Earle of Flaunders had maried his daughter to the duke of Burgoine,
                        whiche he had firſt promiſed to the  Earle
                        of Cambridge, there was no perfite friend|ſhip betwixt the Realme of
                        Englande, and the Countreys of the ſayd Erle of Flaunders.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   Sir Guichard Dangle a
                        knight of Poictou, that was come ouer with the Duke of Lanca|ſter, to
                        procure the king to ſende ſome newe ayde into Aquitaine,
                           Sir Guiſſhard Dangle made knight of the Garter.
                           
                              Polidor. Caxton.
                           
                         was for his approued valiauncie and tryed truth to the king of
                        Englande, made knight of the Garter. And moreouer at his in|ſtaunce the king
                        rigged a nauie of ſhippes, and  appoynted
                        the Earle of Pembroke as generall, to ſayle wyth the ſame into Aquitayne,
                        and there to remoue the ſiege which the Frenchmen had laid to Rochell.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   
                        The Erle of Pembroke ſent into Guienne.The Earle
                        according to his commiſſion tooke the Sea with a fleete of .xl. ſhippes
                        prepared for him: but ere he could enter the hauen of Rochelle, he was
                        aſſayled by an huge fleete of Spaniards, and there vanquiſhed, taken
                        pryſoner, and  [...] into Spaine.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   The Spaniards had for
                        captaines foure  [...]|full warriours, Ambroſe Bouque negre,Froiſſart. Cabeſſe de Vake or Vakadent, Dom Ferand d [...] P [...], and Rodigo de la Rochelle, who had vnder there gouernment .xl. great
                        carreuelles, and thirt [...] trymme Barques throughly furniſhed and ap|poynted with good mariners
                        and men of w [...]e.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   The Earle of Pembroke had
                        with him no|thing the like number of ſhippes, nor men: for (as Froiſſart
                        writeth) he had not paſt .xxij. knightes with him, or as other haue not paſt
                        .xij. being for the more part of his owne retinue of houſholde: and yet
                        thoſe fewe Engliſhmen and Poictouins that were there with him, bare
                        themſelues right valiantly, and fought it out to the vttermoſt.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   There were ſlaine ſir
                        Simon Houſſagre, ſir Iohn de Mortaing, and ſir Iohn Tuchet: and there were
                        taken priſoners, beſides the Erle him|ſelfe, ſir Robert Buffort, ſir Iohn
                        Curſon, Sir Othes de Grandſon, ſir Guicharde Dangle,Theſe
                               [...] laſt  [...] Rochelle ayde the  [...]
                         the Lorde of Pinane, ſir Iohn de Griueres, ſir Ia|ques de Surgieres,
                        the Lorde of Tannaybouton, ſir Iohn de Hardane, and others.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   The Earle had (as
                        Froiſſard wryteth) trea|ſure with him, to haue waged three thouſande men of
                        warre, which neuer did any man good, for as he was informed, the ſhippe
                        wherein it was a|bourd, periſhed with diuerſe other being burnt or
                        ſunke.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   This battaile was fought
                        on Mydſommer euen, in thys .xlvj. yeare of King Edwardes raigne.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   The Engliſh wryters ſay,
                        that it was no mar|uaile though this miſhappe chaunced to him, by|cauſe he
                        had in Parliament ſpoken agaynſt men of the Churche, in giuing counſayle
                        that they myght be conſtrayned to pay grieuous ſubſidies, towardes the
                        maintenance of the kings warres.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   By reaſon of this
                        miſfortune thus happened to the Engliſhe fleete, the Frenchmen recouered
                        many townes and Caſtels out of the Engliſhe mens hands, in the Countreys of
                        Poictou, Xa [...]|tonge, Lymoſyn, and other the marches of A|quitaine.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   About the ſame tyme, the
                        French king ſente foure thouſande men to the Sea,
                           
                              Froiſſart.
                           
                           Iua [...] a We [...] Gentlem [...].
                         vnder the guy|ding of one Yuans a baniſhed Welch gentlemã, the
                        whiche landing in the Ile of Gerueſey was encountered by the Captaine of
                        that Ile called ſir Edmond Rous, who had gather .d.viij.C.Sir Edmond Rous mẽ of his owne ſouldiers togither, with them of
                        the Ile, & boldly gaue battail to the Frenchmẽ: but in the ende the
                        Engliſhmen were diſcomfited, and four .C. of thẽ ſlain, ſo that ſir Edmõd
                        Rous fled into the Caſtle of Cornet, and was there beſieged by the ſayd
                        Iuan, till the French king ſent to him EEBO page image 993 to come
                        backe from thence, and ſo he did, leauing the Caſtell of Cornet, and ſir
                        Edmonde Rous within it as he found him.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   
                        The proſpe|rous ſucceſſe of the French|men in
                           Poic|tou.The Frenchmen this yeare recouered the Ci|tie of
                        Poictiers, alſo Rochelle, and the moſt parte of all Poictou, and finally
                        layde ſiege to Touars in Poictou, wherin a great number of the Lordes of
                        that Countrey were encloſed, the which fell to a compoſition with the French
                        men to haue an abſtinence of warre for themſelues, and theyr  landes, till the feaſt of Saint Michaell next
                        en|ſuing, which ſhoulde be in the yeare 1362. And in the meane time they
                        ſent to the king of England theyr ſoueraigne Lorde, to certifie hym what
                        conditions they hadde agreed vnto, that if they were not ayded by hym, or by
                        one of his ſonnes within the ſayde tearme, then they to yeelde them and
                        theyr landes to the obeyſaunce of the French king.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   Not long before this, the
                        Captall of Bueffz  was taken priſoner, and
                        Sir Thomas Percie with diuerſe other Engliſhmen and Gaſcoignes before
                        Soubiſe by ſir Iuan of Wales and other French Captaines,
                            [...]ers in  [...]anger to bee  [...]oſt. ſo that the Countreys of Poictou and Xaintonge were in
                        greate daunger to bee quite loſt if ſpeedie ſuccours came not in tyme.
                        Whereupon king Edwarde aduertiſed of that agreement which they within Touars
                        had made,Tho. VValſ. rayſed an armie, rigged his
                        ſhippes, and in Auguſt tooke the ſea, purpoſing to come before  the day aſſigned to ye ſuccours of that
                        fortreſſe: but the winde continued for the ſpace of nine weekes ſo contrarie
                        vnto his entent, that he was ſtyll dryuen backe and coulde not get forwarde
                        towarde the coaſt of Rochelle, where he thought to haue landed, ſo that
                        finally when the daye of reſcuing Touars came, he nor any of his ſonnes
                        coulde appeare in thoſe parties, and ſo to hys great diſpleaſure he returned
                        home, and lycen|ced all his people to depart to theyr houſes. 
                     
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   By this meanes was Touars
                        delyuered to the Frenchmen, which ceaſſed not in ſuch occa|ſions of
                        aduauntage to take tyme, and folow the ſteppes of proſperous fortune.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   
                        
                           1373
                           
                              An. reg. 57.
                           The Duke of  [...]ritaine.
                        About this ſeaſon the Duke of Brytaine be|ing ſore diſpleaſed in hys
                        mynde, that the Eng|liſh men ſuſteyned dayly loſſes in the parties of
                        Aquitaine, woulde gladly haue ayded their ſide, if he myght haue got the
                        Nobles of his Coun|trey to haue ioyned wyth him, but the Lordes  Clyſſon, and de la Vale, with the Vicount of Roan,
                        and other the Lordes and Barons of Brytaigne, ſo muche fauoured the Frenche
                        King, that hee perceyued they woulde reuolte from him, if hee attempted any
                        thing agaynſt the French men. Hee therefore meaning by one way or other to
                        further the king of Englande his quarell, and fearing to bee attached by hys
                        owne Subiectes, and ſent to Paris, hee diſpat|ched Meſſengers to King
                        Edwarde, requyring him to ſende ſome power of menne of warre into Brytayne,
                        to defende him agaynſt the malice of ſuche as were altogither Frenche and
                        enimies to Englande.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   King Edwarde forthwith
                        ſent ouer the lord Neuil, with foure hundred men of armes,The Lord Ne|uil ſent into Britaine. and as many archers, the
                        which arriuing at Saint Ma|thewes de fine Poterne, remayned there all the
                        winter. Whervpon the Brytaynes being ſore of|fended therewith, cloſed their
                        townes and fortreſ|ſes agaynſt their Duke, and ſhewed muche euill will
                        towardes him.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   The Coneſtable of Fraunce
                        ſir Berthram de Cleaquin,Engliſhmen diſcomfited by the
                           Cone|ſtable of France. laying ſiege to the towne and Caſtell of
                        Syreth in Poictou, diſcomfited a number of Engliſhe men that came to rayſe
                        his ſiege, by meanes whereof he got not onely Syreth, but al|ſo Nyort,
                           Lucignen,Townes won by him. and all other the
                        townes and Fortreſſes which the Engliſh men helde tyll ye day within
                        Poictou, Xaintonge, & Rochellois.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   Shortly after this, the
                        Coneſtable returned into Fraunce, and was appoynted by the King there to goe
                        with an armie of men of warre into Brytaine, and there to take into his
                        handes all ſuche townes and Fortreſſes as belonged to the Duke of
                           Brytayne,The coneſtable of France ſente into
                           Britayne. bycauſe he had allyed him|ſelfe with the King of
                        Englande, and receyued Engliſhmen into his Countrey, to the preiudice of the
                        realme of Fraunce.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   The duke being aduertiſed
                        of the Coneſtables comming,Sir Robert Knolles. was
                        counſailed by ſir Robert Knolles (whom the K. of England had ſent to ayd
                        him) that he ſhould paſſe ouer into England, & there to be a ſuter
                        in his owne cauſe for more ayde to bee ſent into Brytayne, to reſiſt the
                        Frenchmen that nowe ſought to bring the whole Countrey into their
                        poſſeſſion.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   The Duke enclyning to
                        thys aduice,The Duke of Britaine com|meth ouer into
                           Englande. went ouer into Englande, and in the meane tyme the
                        Coneſtable came and wanne the moſte parte of all the Townes and Fortreſſes
                        of that Duchie, except Breſt, where ſir Robert Knolles was, and certaine
                        other.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   The Earle of Saliſburie
                        with a great nauie of Shippes,The Earle of
                           Salisbury. well furniſhed with men of armes and archers, lay vpon
                        the coaſt of Brytayne, all that tyme, and greatly comforted them wythin
                        Breſt, inſomuche that he came on lande, and of|fred battaile to the
                        Coneſtable if hee woulde haue come forward and receyued it.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   In the moneth of Iulie in
                        this .xlvij. yeare of King Edwardes raigne,
                           
                              Polidor.
                           
                           The Duke of Lancaſter ſent ouer into France with an army.
                         the Duke of Lanca|ſter was ſente ouer vnto Calays with an ar|mie of
                        thirtie thouſande men, (as ſome wryte) but as Froiſſart hath, they were but
                        thirtene thouſande, as three thouſande men of armes, EEBO page image 994 and
                        ten thouſande archers.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   
                        Iames Mair. Froiſſart.This voyage had bin in
                        preparing for the ſpace of three yeares, before. The Duke of Brytaine was
                        there with them, and of the Engliſh nobility beſide the duke of Lancaſter
                        that was their gene|rall,Noble men that went with him in
                           that iourney. there were the Erles of Warwike, Stafford and
                        Suffolke, the L. Edward Spencer, that was Coneſtable of the hoſt, the Lordes
                        Willoughby, de la Poole, Baſſet, & diuerſe others. Of knights, ſir
                        Henry Percy, ſir Lewes Clifford, ſir William  Beauchampe, the Chanon Robertſart, Walter Hewet, ſir Hugh Calnerley, ſir
                        Stephẽ Couſing|ton, ſir Richard Ponchardon, and many other.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   When they had made redie
                        their cariages and other things neceſſarie for ſuch a iourney whiche they
                        had taken in hande, that is to wit, to paſſe through ye realm of France
                        vnto Burdeaux, they ſet forward, hauing their army deuided into three
                        battayles. The Erles of Warwike and Suffolk led the fore warde: the two
                        Dukes of Lancaſter  and Brytaine, the
                        middle warde or battaile: and the rerewarde was gouerned by the Lord Spẽcer
                        Coneſtable of the hoſt. They paſſed by S. O|mers, by Turrouane, and coaſted
                        the Coun|trey of Arthois, and paſſed the water of Some at Corby.They paſſed through the country with|out aſſaulting any
                           townes. They deſtroyed the Countreys as they went, and marched not
                        paſt three leagues a day. They aſſayled none of the ſtrong townes, nor
                        fortreſſes. For the French king had ſo ſtuffed thẽ with notable numbers of
                        men of warre, that they  perceyued they
                        ſhould trauaile in vaine about the winning of them. At Roy in Vermandois,
                        they reſted them ſeuen dayes, and at their departure ſet fire on the towne,
                        bycauſe they could not win the church which was kept againſt them. Frõ
                        thence they drew towards Laon, & ſo marched forward, paſſing the
                        riuers of Yſare. Marne, Saine, and Yonne. The Frenchmen coaſted them, but
                        durſt not approch to giue them battaile.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   Neare to Ribanmont, about
                        .lxxx. Engliſhe  men of ſir Hugh Caluerleys
                        companie were de|ſtreſſed by ſir ſcore Frẽchmen: and likewiſe beſide
                           Soyſſons,Fabian. ſix ſcore Engliſh ſpeares, (or
                        as other writers) haue fiftie ſpeares, and, xx. archers were vanquiſhed by a
                        Burgonian knight called Sir Iohn de Vienne, that had with him three hũdred
                        French ſpeares. Of more hurt by any encoun|ters I read not that the Engliſh
                        men ſuſteyned in this voyage.The Frenchmẽ ment not to
                           fight with the Engliſhmen For the French men kept them a|loofe,
                        and ment not to fight with their enimies, 
                        but onely to keepe them from vittayles, and fet|ching of forrage abrode, by
                        reaſon whereof the Engliſh men loſt many horſes, and were in deed driuen to
                        great ſcarcitie of vitailes. When they had paſſed the riuer of Loire, and
                        were come into the Countrey of Berry,Polidor. they
                        vnderſtoode how the French men layde themſelues in ſundrie Am|buſhes to
                        diſtreſſe them, if they might eſpie the aduauntage: But the duke of
                        Lancaſter placing his light horſmen, with part of the archers in the fore
                           ward,The  [...] the D [...] of Lancaſter  [...]
                            [...]y in  [...]+ching. and in the battail the whole force of his footemen
                        with the menne at armes deuided into wings to couer that battaile, wherein
                        he himſelfe was, the reſidue of the horſmen with the reſt of the archers he
                        appointed to the rereward, and ſo cau|ſing them to keepe cloſe togither,
                        marched forth till he came into Poictou, and then in reuenge of the
                        Poictouins that had reuolted from the Eng|liſh obeyſance, he began a new
                        ſpoyle, killing the people, waſting the Countrey, and burning the houſes and
                        buildings euery where as hee paſſed,
                           He co [...] into B [...]
                           
                           
                              Froiſſart.
                           
                           The Arch [...] Ra [...]
                               [...] from the  [...]
                           
                         and ſo finally about Chriſtmaſſe came to Bur|deaux.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   Whileſt the duke of
                        Lancaſter was thus paſ|ſing through the realm of France, Pope Gregory the
                        .xj. ſent the Archbiſhop of Rauenna and the Biſhop of Carpentras as Legates
                        from him, to treate for a peace betwixt the Realmes of Eng|land and France:
                        they rode to and fro betwixt the French king and his brethren, and the Duke
                        of Lancaſter: but the Duke and the Engliſhe men kept on their way, and ſo
                        finally aboute Chriſt|maſſe came to Burdeaux. The Legates purſu|ed their
                        treatie, but the parties were ſo harde, that no reaſonable offers woulde be
                        taken. The two Dukes, of Lancaſter, and Brytaine, lay in Bur|deaux all the
                        reſidue of the winter, and the Lent following.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1    
        2   The ſame yeare that the
                        duke of Lancaſter made this iourney through Fraunce, the king of England
                        ſent certain Ambaſſadors to the Pope,
                           
                              Caxton.
                           
                           Meſſenge [...] ſent to the pope ab [...]
                               [...]ſeruation of benefices.
                         requiring him not to meddle with the reſeruati|ons of benefices
                        within his realme of Englande, but that thoſe which were elected biſhops
                        mighte enioy their ſeas, & be confirmed of their metropo|litane,
                        & Archb. as of auncient time they had bin accuſtomed. The Pope
                        woulde not at that preſent determin any thing herein, but cõmaun|ded them
                        that were ſent, that they ſhould certifie him again of the kings pleaſure
                        and further mea|ning, in thoſe Articles and other touching hym and his
                        realme.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   Alſo this yeare it was
                        decreed in Parliament,Cathedrall Churches. that
                        Cathredral Churches might enioy the right of their elections, and that the
                        king ſhoulde not hinder them that were choſen, but rather helpe them to
                        their confirmations.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   In the ſame Parliament
                        was graunted to the King a diſme of the cleargie, & a .xv. of the
                        laitie.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   Moreouer at the ſute of
                        the Popes Legates, a reſpite of warre was granted betwixt the kings of
                        England and Fraunce, but ſo that the Engliſh men loſt in Gaſcoigne a greate
                        number of Ca|ſtels and townes, by reaſon of a compoſition made before, that
                        if they were not reſkued by the myddeſt of Auguſt, they ſhoulde then yeelde
                           EEBO page image 995 themſelues French: And bycauſe the truce was
                        agreed vpon the endure till the laſte of Auguſt, the Engliſh men tooke no
                        heed to the matter.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   It was further agreed,
                        that in the begyn|ning of September, there ſhoulde meete in the marches of
                        Picardie, the Duke of Lanca|ſter,Cõmiſsioners appointed
                           to meet cõmune of peace. and other of the Engliſhe parte, as
                        Com|miſſioners to entreat of peace. And the Duke of Anion and other on the
                        Frenche part, the Popes Legates to be there alſo as mediators. 
                     
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   When this agreement was
                        thus accorded, the Duke of Lancaſter, and the Duke of Bry|tayne, with the
                        Earles of Warwicke, Suffolke, and Stafforde, the Lordes Spencer,
                        Wyl|loughbie, and others, tooke the Sea at Burde|aux the eight of Iuly,
                        & returned into Englande.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1    
        2    
        3   This yeare the fifth of
                        Iune, died William Wittelſey Archbiſh. of Canterburie,Death of the Archb. of Cant. after whoſe death the Monkes choſe
                        to that ſea the Cardinal of Wincheſter, with which election the king was
                            nothing contented, ſo that after muche
                        money ſpent by the Monkes to obteyne theyr purpoſe, at length they were
                           diſappoynted,
                            [...]
                            [...]udbu|ry elected Archbiſhop. and Doc|tor Symon Sudberie was
                        admitted to that dignitie, that before was Biſhoppe of London, beeing the
                        lvij. Archebiſhoppe that hadde ruled that See. He was choſen by the
                        appoyntment of the king, and conſent of the Pope: for alread [...] was that decree worne out of vſe, whereby the election of Biſhoppes
                        ſhould haue reſted in the  voyces of them
                        of the Cathedrall Churche: for not onely thys Simon Archbiſhop of
                        Canterbu|rie, but other alſo were ordeyned Biſhops from thenceforth, by the
                        wyll and authoritie of the Popes and Kings of thys Realme, till at length it
                        came ſo to paſſe, that onely the Kinges inſti|tuted Biſhoppes, and the
                        Biſhoppes ordeyned other gouernours vnder them of meaner deg [...] ſo that the Popes within a while loſt al their au|thoritie which they
                        had before time within  [...]is  realme in the appointing of
                        Biſhops, & other r [...]|lers of churches, and in like maner alſo they loſt ſhortly after
                        their authoritie of leuying  [...] of ſpirituall promotions, the which they in fo [...] times had vſed, to the great detriment of ye  [...] which loſt nothing by this newe ordinance: for the Engliſh people
                        were not cõpelled afterwards to departe with their money vnto ſtraungers ſo
                        largely as before, and ſo then they be [...] to taſte the benefit. For this Edward the thi [...] was the  firſt that cauſed an act to
                        be made,The beginning  [...] ſtatute of  [...]
                         that  [...]
                         [...]|der a great penaltie ſhoulde ſeeke to obteyne an [...] ſpirituall promotions within this real  [...] the Pope or bring any ſutes to his court  [...] by way of appeale. And that thoſe that were ye orders of any ſuch
                        offenders againſt this act ſhoulde run in daunger of the ſame paine which
                        acte by thoſe kings that ſucceeded was not onely cõmaunded to be kept, but
                        alſo cõfirmed with new penalties, and is called the ſtatute of
                           Premunire.
                           Caxton.
                           1375
                           
                              An. reg. 49.
                        
                     
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   Aboute Candlemaſſe there
                        met at Bruges as Cõmiſſioners for the king of England, the duke of
                        Lancaſter, the Erle of Saliſburie, & the Biſhop of London. For the
                        French king,The cõmiſsio|ners meet at Bridges.
                        the Dukes of Aniou, & Burgoine, the Erale of Salchruce, and the
                        Biſhop of Amiens with others. Finally, whẽ they could not agree vpon no
                        good concluſion for peace,A truce taken betwixt Eng|land
                           & France. they accorded vpon a truce to endure to the
                        firſt of May next enſuing in al ye Marches of Ca|lais & vp to the
                        water of Some, but ye other pla|ces were at libertie to be ſtil in
                           warre:Fabian. by report of other writers, the
                        truce was agreed vpon to con|tinue till the feaſt of all Saints next
                        enſuing.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   About the ſame time that
                        the foreſayde Com|miſſioners were at Bruges intreating of peace,Froiſſart. the duke of Britaine did ſo much with his
                        father in law king Edwarde, that about the beginning of April,
                           
                              Thom. VValſ.
                           
                           An army ſent ouer into Bri|taine with the Duke.
                         he ſent ouer with him into Brytaine the Erles of Cãbridge, Marche,
                        Warwike, & Staf|ford, the L. Spencer, ſir Thomas Hollãd, ſir
                        Ni|cholas Camois, ſir Edw. Twiford, ſir Richard Ponchardon, Sir Iohn
                        Leſſelles, ſir Thomas Grandſon, ſir Hugh Haſtings, and diuerſe other worthie
                        captains with a power of three thouſand Archers, and two thouſand men of
                        Armes.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1    
        2   Then landed at Saint
                        Mathewes or Maht 
    [figure appears here on page 995]
                         [...] they was the Caſtell by f [...]e, and the [...]ne by  [...]. From thence  [...] Pole [...] Lion,Townes won. and wanne it lyke|wiſe by
                            [...] and then went to Brein  [...] Voux.  [...] ſtrongly fenced, and w [...]ll  [...] it, the Duke of B [...]taine and the Engl [...]e Lordes layde ſiege to it: but  [...]ring that an Engliſhe knight,Sir Iohn
                           Deureux. one ſir Iohn De [...]reux was beſieged in a Fortreſſe whiche  [...] newly made, by the Vicount of Ro [...], the Lorde  [...]n, and other of the French par [...], they  [...]yſed from Brien de Vaux, & haſted forward to the ſuccor of ſir
                        Iohn Devreux erneſtly wiſhing to find their enimies in ye fielde, EEBO page image 996 that they might giue them battaile: but the Bri|tiſh Lordes
                        hearing that the Duke and the Eng|liſh men approched, made no longer abode,
                        but got them with all ſpeed vnto Campelly a towne of great ſtrength not
                        farre of, and there encloſed themſelues for their more ſafetie. The Duke of
                        Brytaine hearing that they were fledde thyther followed them, and layde
                        ſiege rounde about the Towne, enforcing hymſelfe to obteyne the place, and
                        ſo had done in deede by all likelihoode verye  ſhortly,This truce was concluded to
                           endure frõ midſommer in this 1375 yere vnto midſomer in the yeare next
                           enſuing Tho. VValſ.
                         if at the ſame tyme by reaſon of a truce taken for a twelue month,
                        he had not beene com|maunded by the Duke of Lancaſter, without de|lay to
                        ceaſſe his warre, and breake vp his campe. There were ſundrie meetings of
                        the Commiſſi|oners for this treatie of peace, and ſtill they tooke longer
                        time for continuance of the truce. And bycauſe that Brytayne and all the
                        other Coun|treys of Fraunce (as ſhoulde ſeeme) were inclu|ded in this truce,
                        it ſeemeth that this was ſome  ſeconde
                        truce, and not the firſt truce, whiche in|cluded onelye the marches of
                        Calais, and thoſe partes vp to the water of Some. But how ſoe|uer it was,
                        the Duke of Brytayne beeing in a great forwardneſſe to haue recouered his
                        Duchie out of the French mennes handes, and to haue re|duced his rebellious
                        ſubiectes vnder due obey|ſaunce againe, was nowe by this truce conclu|ded
                        oute of tyme, greatly diſappoynted, and ſo brake vp his ſiege from before
                           Campelly,The Duke of Britain diſap|pointed by the
                           truce. and  ſent home the Engliſh
                        armye. Hee went hym|ſelfe to Aulroy where hys wyfe was, and taking order for
                        the fortifying and keeping of thoſe pla|ces, which were in his poſſeſſion,
                        he came backe agayne into Englande, and brought hys wyfe with him.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   A little before the
                        concluding of this truce, the Engliſhe men and others wythin the For|treſſe
                        of Saint Sauiour le Vicount, in the Ile or rather Cloſe (as they call it) of
                        Conſtantine,  which had beene long
                        beſieged, made a compo|ſition, that if they were not reſcued by a certaine
                        day, then ſhoulde they yeelde vp the place to the Frenchmen.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   Nowe bycauſe this truce
                        was agreed before the daye appoynted for the reſcue of that place with
                        condition that eyther parte ſhould enioye and holde that which at that
                        preſent they hadde in poſſeſſion, during the tearme of the truce, the
                        Engliſhe men thought that Saint Sauiour le 
                        Vicount ſhoulde be ſaued by reaſon of that trea|tie: but the Frenchmen to
                        the contrarie mouched, that the firſt couenaunt ought to paſſ the laſte
                        ordinance. So that when the day approched, the French king ſent thither ſix
                        .M. ſpeares knights, and eſquiers,Saint Sauiour le
                           Vicount yelded. beſide other people: and bycauſe none appeared to
                        giue them battail, they had the towne deliuered to them.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   In this xlix. yeare of
                        king Edwards raigne a great death chaunced in this lande,Tho. VVaſ. Fabian. and in dy|uerſe other Countries, ſo that
                        innumerable num|bers of people dyed and periſhed of that contagi|ous
                        ſickneſſe.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   Amongſt other the Lorde
                        Edwarde Spencer died the ſame yere,
                           The  [...].
                           
                              Polidor.
                           
                           The erle of Pembroke  [...].
                         a man of great renowme and valiancie. Alſo the Erle of Pembroke
                        hauing cõ|pounded for his raunſome, as hee was vpon his returne from
                        Spaine, comming homewardes through France, he fel ſike, and being brought in
                        an horſlitter to Arras, he died there, on the xvj. day of Aprill, leauing a
                        ſonne behinde hym not paſt two yeares of age, begotte of the Counteſ [...] his wyfe called Anne, daughter vnto the Lorde Walter de Manny.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   Polidore miſtaking the
                        matter, ſayth that the Counteſſe of Pembroke Marie that buylded Pembroke
                        Hall in Cambridge, was wife to this Earle of Pembroke Iohn Haſtings, where
                        as in deede ſhe was wife to his aunceſter Aymer de Valence Earle of
                        Pembrooke (as Iohn Stow in hys Summarie hathe truely noted.Iohn  [...]
                        ) She was daughter to Guy Earle of Saint Poule, a worthie ladie and a
                        vertuous, tendering ſo muche the wealthfull ſtate of this lande (a greate
                        parte whereof conſiſteth in the good bringing vppe of youth, and trayning
                        them to the knowledge of learning) that for maintenaunce of ſtudentes the
                        beganne the foreſayde commendable foundation about the yeare of Chriſt 1343.
                        vppon a plotte of grounde that was hir owne, hauing purchaſed lycence
                        thereto of the King to whome ſhee was of kinne.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   During that grieuous
                        mortalitie and cruell peſiſtence before remembred, the Pope at the in|ſtant
                        requeſt of the Engliſh Cardinalles graun|ted vnto all thoſe that dyed in
                        Englande beeing ſh [...] and repentant of theyr ſinnes, cleane re|miſſion of the ſame, by two
                        Bulles encloſed vn|der leade.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   The Duke of Lancaſter
                        about the feaſte of all Saintes,
                           
                              Froiſſart.
                           
                           C [...]
                               [...] peace.
                         mette with the French Commiſſio|ners againe at Bruges. There was
                        wyth him the Duke of Britaigne, the Earle of Saliſburie, and the Biſhop of
                        London. For the French king there appeared the Duke of Burgoyne, the Earle
                        of Salebr [...]che, and the Biſhop of Amiens. And at Saint Omers laye the Duke of
                        Aniou, the Archebiſhoppe of Rauenna, and the Biſhoppe of Carp [...]as, tooke greate payne to goe to and fr [...] betweene the partyes:The  [...]
                         but they were to  [...]arre at oddes in theyr demaundes, and as it were of ſette purpoſe on
                        the Frenche behalfe, that no  [...] could be done betwixt them.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   The Frenche king requyred
                        to haue Calais razed, and to haue again .xiiij.C. thouſand  [...] which were payed for the raunſom of king Iohn. EEBO page image 997 The king of Englande demaunded to haue all the landes
                        reſtored to him in Gaſcoigne and Guienne clearely exempt of all reſortes. So
                        when nothing coulde be concluded touching a fi|nall peace, the truce was
                        renued to endure tyll the feaſt of Saint Iohn Baptiſt next enſuyng which
                        ſhoulde be in the yeare 1376.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   
                        
                           1376
                           
                              An. Reg. 50.
                           A parlament.
                        In this fiftieth yeare, King Edward aſſem|bled his high Court of
                        Parliament at Weſtmin|ſter, in the which was demaunded a ſubſidie of
                            the commons for the defence of the
                        kings domi|nions agaynſt his enimyes. Wherevnto anſwere was made by the
                        common houſe, that they might no longer beare ſuche charges, conſidering the
                        manifolde burthens by them ſuſteyned in tyme paſt.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   And further they ſayd, it
                        was well knowne the king was riche ynoughe to wythſtande hys enimyes, if his
                        money and treaſure were well employed: but the lande had beene of long time
                            euill guyded by euill officers, ſo that
                        the ſame could not bee ſtored with chaffer, marchandiſe, or other
                        ryches.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   The Commons alſo declared
                        whome they tooke and iudged to bee the chiefe cauſers of thys myſorder,
                           The Lord La|timer.
                           Dame Alice Perers.
                           Sir Richard Sturry.
                         as the Duke of Lancaſter, and the Lorde Latimer Lorde Chamberlain to
                        the king. Alſo Dame Alice Perers, whome the King had long tyme kept to his
                        Concubine. And alſo one named Sir Rycharde Sturry, by whoſe ſiniſter
                            meanes and euill counſayle the king was
                        miſled, and the lande euill gouerned. Wherefore the Cõmons by the mouth of
                        theyr ſpeaker ſir Peers de la Mere,The requeſt of  [...]e commons. required that thoſe perſons myght be remoued from
                        the king, and other more diſcreete ſette in theyr rowmthes about his perſon,
                        and ſo putte in authoritie, that they might ſee to his ho|nour and weale of
                        the realme, more than the other had done before them.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   This requeſt of the
                        Commons by ſupport of  the Prince was
                        allowed, and graunted, ſo that the ſayde perſons and other of theyr
                        affinitie were commaunded to departe the Court, and other (ſuche as were
                        thought meete by the Prince, and the ſage Peeres of the Realme) were placed
                        in theyr ſteades.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   Shortly after the Commons
                        graunted to the king his whole requeſt, ſo that he had of euery per|ſon, man
                        and woman, being aboue the age of fourtene yeares, foure pence, poore people
                        that  [...]|ued  of almes onely excepted.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1    
        2   Lykewyſe the Cleargie
                        graunted, that of euerie beneficed manne, the King ſhoulde ha [...] twelue pence, and of euery Prieſt not beneficed foure pens (the foure
                        orders of Friers onely ex|cepted.) But ere this money coulde be leuyed, the
                        king was conſtrayned to borrowe certayne greate ſummes in ſundry places, and
                        therefore he ſent to the Citie of London for foure thouſand poundes. And
                        bycauſe the Ma [...]or Adam Sta|ple was not diligent in furthering that  [...]ne, hee was by the kings commaundement diſcharged on the .xxij. day of
                        Marche, and Richarde Why|tington Mercer choſen in his place. The .viij.The blacke prince depar|teth this life. of Iune being
                        Trinitie Sunday (the Parliament yet continuing) that noble and famous Prince
                        Edward the kings ſonne departed this life with|in the kings Pallaice at
                        Weſtminſter. His body was conueyed to Canterburie with great ſolem|nitie,
                        and there honourably buried. He died to the xlvj. yeare of his age: A Prince
                        of ſuch excellent demeanour, ſo valiant,
                           
                              Polidor.
                           
                           He is buryed at Canterbury
                         wiſe and politique in hys doyngs, that the verie and perfite
                        repreſentation of Knighthoode appeared moſt liuely in his per|ſon, whyleſt
                        hee lyued, ſo that the loſſe of him ſtroke a generall ſorowe into the
                        heartes of all the Engliſhe Nation. For ſuch was his toward|neſſe, or rather
                        perfectiõ in princely gouernment, that if he had lyued and attayned to the
                        crowne, euerye manne iudged that hee woulde ſurelye haue exceeded the
                        glorious renowme of all hys aunceſters.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   The French king kept his
                        obſequie in moſte reuerent wiſe,Froiſſart. in hys
                        Chapell of hys Palais at Paris.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   After his death the king
                        called to him againe the foreſayde perſons,
                           Sir Peers de la Mere.
                           
                              Fabian.
                           
                         that had beene from him re|moued, and the ſayd Sir Peers de la Mere
                        that was ſpeaker in the Parliament (as before ye haue hearde) for his
                        eloquence ſhewed in reprouing the miſgouernment of the ſayde perſons, and
                        name|lye of the ſayde dame Alice Perers, was nowe committed to pryſon wythin
                        the Caſtell of No|tingham.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   Aboute the ſame time the
                        truce was againe prolõged til the firſt day of Aprill next folowing.The truce Prolonged. Polidor.
                        
                     
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   Alſo king Edwarde after
                        the deceaſſe of hys ſonne prince Edward, created the Lord Richard, ſonne to
                        the ſayd Prince, as heyre to him, Prince of Wales, and gaue to him the
                        Earledomes of Cheſter, and Cornwall.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   Moreouer bycauſe the king
                        waxed feeble and ſickly through langor (as ſome ſuppoſe) concey|ued for the
                        death of his ſonne,Polidor. hee appoynted the rule
                        of the realme to his ſonne the Duke of Lan|caſter, ordeyning him as
                        gouernour vnder hym, and ſo he continued during his fathers life.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   A great ryot happened
                        betwixt the ſeruantes of the Earle of Warwike,
                           A riot.
                           
                              Caxton.
                           
                         and the tenants of the Abbot of Eueſham, ſo that many of the ſayd
                        Ab|bots ſeruaunts were ſlaine and hurt. The fiſhe pondes and warrens
                        belonging to the Abbay were broken & ſpoyled, ſo that greater hurt
                        would haue followed thereof, if the kings letters had not bene ſent downe to
                        the Erle, commaunding him to ſtay his men from ſuch miſdemeanours.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   
                        EEBO page image 998
                        The Nobles ſworne to the prince of WalesAll the
                        Nobles of the realme were cauſed to ſweare, that after the kings deceaſe
                        they ſhoulde admit and mainteyne Richard Prince of Wales for their king and
                        ſoueraigne Lorde. And vpon Chriſtmaſſe day the king cauſed him to ſit at his
                        table aboue all his owne children, in high eſtate, as repreſenting the
                        perſonage of the heyre appa|rant to the crowne.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   
                        
                           1377
                           
                              An. reg. 51.
                           
                              Froiſſart.
                           
                           Commiſsioners ſent to Bruges
                        This yeare beeing the .lj. and laſte of King Edwardes raigne, there
                        were ſent again to Bru|ges  as
                        Commiſſioners to treate of peace on the part of king Edward, Iohn Lorde
                        Cobham, the Biſhop of Hereford, & the Maior of Lõdon. And for the
                        French part thither came the erle of Sale|bruche, monſ. de Chatillon,
                        & Phillibert Leſpoit. And ſtill the two Legates were preſent as
                        medi|atours betwixt the parties, mouing a maryage to be had, betwixt Richard
                        Prince of Wales, & the lady Mary, daughter to the Frẽch king. But
                        they departed in ſunder for this time without any con|cluſion.  But ſhortly after in Lent following, there was a
                        ſecrete meeting appoynted to bee had at Montreul by the ſea,Cõmiſsioners, ſent to Mon|treull. whither came from
                        the king of England, ſir Richard Dangle a Poicto|uin, ſir Richard Stan,
                        & Geffrey Chaucer. From the French king there appeared the Lord
                        Coucy, and other.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   Theſe Commiſſioners
                        treated a long ſeaſon concerning the mariage, and when they had
                        vn|derſtanding and felt eche others meaning, they  departed and made reporte of the ſame to theyr
                           maiſters.The trewce eftſoones prolonged. The
                        truce was againe prolonged to firſt day of May.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   And in the meane time,
                        the Erle of Saliſburie, the Biſhop of Saint Dauie Lorde Chancellour of
                        Englande, and the Biſhop of Hereforde went ouer to Calais.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   
                        Sir Hugh Cal|uerley lieute|nant of Calais.In like
                        caſe the Lord of Coucy, and ſir Wil|liam Dorman Chauncellor of Fraunce came
                        to Montreull. But they durſt not meete at any in|different  place on the frontiers, for the doubt that eyther partie
                        had of the other, for anye thing that the Legates coulde ſay or do. Thus
                        theſe Com|miſſioners abode in that eſtate till the truce was expired.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   And when the warre was
                        open, then Sir Hugh Caluerley was ſent ouer to Calais, to re|maine vpon the
                        ſafe keeping of that towne, as de|putie there. The Earle of Saliſburie, and
                        the other Commiſſioners returned into Englande,  and with them the Duke of Brytayne.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   
                        
                           
                              Tho. VValſ. Fabian.
                           
                           Sir Iohn Min|ſterworth be|headed.
                        On the .xij. day of Aprill this yeare, one Sir Iohn Minſterworth
                        knight, was drawn, hãged, headed and quartered at Tiburne, being firſt
                        con|demned and adiudged to ſuffer that execution before the Maior of London,
                        and other the kings Iuſtices in the Guilde hall, for treaſon by hym
                        commytted, in defrauding Souldiers of theyr wages: for where he had receyued
                        great ſummes of money to make payment thereof to them; hee reteyned the ſame
                        to his owne vſe.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   Moreouer (as in the
                           .xliiij.Tho. VVaſ yeare of this King ye haue
                        hearde) hee was the chiefe procurer and ſetter forwarde of the diſſention
                        that toſe in the armye whiche vnder the leading of ſir Robert Knolles was
                        ſent into France. And when in that iourney he had loſt moſt of his men, and
                        was eſ|caped himſelfe into Englande, hee layde all the blame on ſir Robert
                        Knolles, accuſing him to the king of heynous treaſon, ſo as the King tooke
                        no ſmall diſpleaſure agaynſte the ſayde Sir Ro|bert, inſomuche that hee
                        durſte not returne into Englande, tyll he had pacified the kings wrath, with
                        money, and that the knowne Fidelitie of the man hadde warranted him agaynſt
                        the ma|licious and vntrue ſuggeſtions of hys enimies. Wherevpon the ſayde
                        Mynſterworth percey|uing hys crafte to wante the wiſhed ſuc|ceſſe, he fledde
                        to the Frenche King, and conſpy|ring with him to annoy the Realme of England
                        by bringing the Spaniſhe nauie to inuade the ſame, at length he was taken in
                        the towne of Pampilona in Nauarre, and brought backe in|to Englande, where
                        he taſted the deſerued fruite of hys contryued treaſon (as before yee haue
                        hearde.)
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   About this ſeaſon, there
                        roſe in the vniuerſitie of Oxforde a learned man Iohn Wiclife,
                           Tho. VVal. Iohn W [...]
                         borne in the North partes, and being a ſecular prieſt, and a ſtudent
                        in diuinitie, began to propone cer|taine concluſions greatly contrary to the
                        doc|trine of the Church in thoſe dayes eſtabliſhed; ſpe|cially he argued
                        agaynſt Monkes, and other men of religion that enioyed greate riches, and
                        large poſſeſſions.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   There were diuerſe that
                        gaue good care to him, inſomuch that ſundrie learned men of that vniuerſitie
                        preached and ſet forth the doctrine that he taught.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1    
        2   Amongſt other articles
                        which they helde,The chiefeſt articles prea|ched by
                           Wic|life. theſe were the chiefe, that the Sacrament of the Aul|ter
                        after conſecration, was not the bodie of chriſt, but a figure thereof.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   Alſo that the Church of
                        Rome, was no more heade of the vniuerſall church than any one other, nor
                        more authoritie was giuen by Chriſt vnto Peter, than to any other of the
                        Apoſtles, and that ye Pope had no power in ye keyes of the Churche than
                        any other Prieſt whatſoeuer.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   Alſo that temporall
                        Lordes might both law|fully and meritoriouſly take the temporall goodes and
                        reuenues from the Church if it offended, and if anye temporall Lorde knewe
                        the Churche to offende, hee was bounde vnder payne of damnaption to take
                        from it the temporalties.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   Alſo that the Goſpell is
                        ſufficient in this life EEBO page image 999 to direct by rule euery Chriſtian
                        manne. And that all other rules of Sainctes, vnder the obſer|uing whereof
                        diuerſe religious doe liue, adde no more perfection to the Goſpel, than
                        waſhing ouer with lyme doth the wall.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   Alſo that the Pope nor
                        any other Prelate of the Church ought to haue any priſons wherin to puniſh
                        offenders.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   Thoſe and many other
                        opinions theſe men helde and mainteyned, and diuerſe Lordes and  great men of the lande fauoured their cauſe. But
                        when theſe concluſions were brought before the Pope, hee condemned the
                        number of .xxiij. of thoſe articles as vaine and hereticall, directing his
                        Bulles to the Archbiſhop of Canterburie, and to the Biſhop of London, that
                        they ſhoulde cauſe the ſayde Wiclife to bee apprehended, and examined vpon
                        the ſayde concluſions, whiche they did in preſence of the Duke of Lancaſter,
                        and the Lorde Percy, and hearing his declarati|on,  commaunded him to ſilence, and in no wiſe to deale with
                        thoſe matters from thenceforth, ſo that for a tyme, both hee and hys
                        fello|wes kepte ſilence:Wiclif and his felowes
                           main|tained by cer|taine Lordes. But after at the contem|plation
                        of dyuerſe of the Temporall Lordes, they preached and ſet forth theyr
                        doctrine a|gayne.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   The ſame day that Wiclyfe
                        was conuented thus at London, before the Biſhoppes and o|ther Lordes,
                        throughe a worde ſpoken in re|proche  by
                        the Duke of Lancaſter to the By|ſhoppe of London,The Duke
                           of Lancaſter in danger by the Londoners. ſtreyght wayes the
                        Lon|doners gettyng them to armour, meante to haue ſlaine the Duke, and if
                        the Byſhoppe had not ſtayed them, they hadde ſurely ſette fyre on the Dukes
                        houſe at the Sauoy: and wyth much a doe myght the Biſhop quiet them.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   Amongeſt other
                        reprochefull partes which in deſpyte of the Duke they committed, they
                        cau|ſed his armes in the publique ſtreete to be reuer|ſed,  as if he had beene a traytour, or ſome notori|ous
                        offender.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   
                        The Lord Percy.The Duke and the Lorde Henrie
                        Percye, whome the Citizens ſought in his owne houſe to haue ſlaine him, if
                        he hadde beene founde, hea|ring of this ryotous ſturre, and rebellious
                        com|motion, forſooke theyr dynner, and fledde to Ke|nington, where the Lorde
                        Richarde, ſonne to the Prince togyther wyth hys mother then remay|ned,
                        exhibiting before theyr preſence, a grieuous  complaynte of the opprobrious iniuries done vnto them, by the wylfull
                        outrage of the Lon|doners.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   For thys and other
                        cauſes, the Citizens were ſore hated of the Duke, inſomuche that hee cauſed
                        the Maior and Aldermen that then ruled to bee diſcharged of their rowmthes,
                        and o|ther to be put in their places.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   The king being more
                        grieuouſly vexed wyth ſickeneſſe from day to day, eyther encreaſing by the
                        courſe thereof, or renued by ſome newe ſur|feyte, finally this yeare
                        departed out of this tran|ſitorie life at his Manour of Sheene,
                           
                              Tho. VValſ.
                           
                           The deceaſe of king Edwarde the thirde.
                         nowe called Richmonde, the .xxj. day of Iune, in the yeare of our
                        Lord .1377. After he had lyued .lxv. yeres, and raigned fiftie
                        yeares foure Monethes, and xxviij. dayes.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   He had iſſue by his wife
                        Queene Philip,His Iſſue. ſe|uen ſonnes, Edwarde
                        Prince of Wales, Willi|am of Hatfielde that dyed yong, Lionell Duke of
                        Clarence, Iohn of Gaunt Duke of Lancaſter, Edmonde of Langley Earle of
                        Cambridge, and after created Duke of Yorke, Thomas of Wood|ſtocke Erle of
                        Buckingham after made duke of Glouceſter, and an other William which dyed
                        likewiſe yong. He had alſo three daughters, Ma|ry that was maried to Iohn of
                        Mountford duke of Brytayne, Iſabell wedded to the Lorde Cou|cie Earle of
                        Bedford, and Margaret coupled in maryage with the Erle of Pembroke.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   This king, beſide other
                        his giftes of nature,His praiſe. was ayded greatly
                        by his ſeemely perſonage. Hee had a prouident wit, ſharpe to conceyue and
                        vn|derſtande: courteous and gentle hee was, doyng all things ſagely and with
                        good conſideration, a man of great temperance and ſobrietie. Thoſe he
                        chiefely fauoured and aduaunced to honour, and rowmes of high dignitie,
                        whiche excelled in honeſt conuerſation, modeſtie, and innocencie of life: of
                        bodie well made, of a conuenient ſtature,His proportiõ
                           of body. as neyther of the higheſt nor loweſt ſort: of face fayre
                        and manlyke, eyes bright and ſhyning, and in age balde, but ſo as it was
                        rather a ſeemelineſſe to thoſe his auncient yeares than any diffiguring to
                        his viſage. In knowledge of martiall affayres verie ſkilfull, as the
                        enterpryſes and worthye actes by hym atchieued doe ſufficiently
                        wyt|neſſe.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   In what eſtimation he was
                        had among ſtran|gers it may appeare, in that hee was not onelye made Vicare
                        of the Empyre by the Emperour Lewes of Bauiere, but alſo after the deceaſe
                        of the ſame Emperour, dyuerſe of the electours, as Lewes Marques of
                        Brandenbourgh, Robert or Rupert Count Palatine of the Rheyne, and the yong
                        Duke of Saxonie, wyth Henrie Arch|biſhop of Mentz, elected hym to ſucceed in
                        place of the ſayd Emperor Lewes. Neuertheleſſe, he giuing them hartie
                        thankes for the honour which they did to him herein, refuſed to take the
                        charge vppon him, alledging that hee coulde not haue tyme to ſupplye the
                        rowmeth, by reaſon of the warres that hee hadde in Fraunce, to reco|uer hys
                        ryghte whyche hee hadde too that realme.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   This is noted by Writers
                        to bee a token EEBO page image 1000 of great wiſedome in this noble king, that
                        would not got about to catche more than he might well gripe. Examples of
                        bounteous liberalitie, and great clemencie he ſhewed many, & the
                        ſame ve|rie notable, ſo that in maner he alone amongſt al other kings was
                        ſounde to be one, ſubiect to none, or at the leaſt, to very lyght and ſmall
                        faultes. But yet he was not voyde of euill happes: for where as during the
                        tearme of fortie yeares ſpace hee raigned in high felicitie, and as one
                        happie in  all his doyngs: So in the reſt
                        of his tyme that followed,Proſperitie vnſtable.
                        hee felt a wonderfull chaunge in for|tune, ſhewing hirſelfe frowarde and
                        bytter to|wardes him in moſt part of his proceedings: for ſuche is the ſtate
                        of this worlde, ſeldome doeth proſperitie continue, and guide the ſterne of
                        oure worldly doyngs, as it well appeared by this no|ble Prince. For in the
                        firſt yeares of his raigne, after he once beganne to gouerne of himſelfe,
                        hee recouered that which had beene loſt in Scotland,  by great victories obteyned agaynſte hys aduer|ſaries in
                        that lande, and paſſed further into the ſame, than euer his Grandfather king
                        Edwarde the firſt had done before him, ſubduing the Coun|trey on eche hande,
                        ſo that hee placed gouernors, and beſtowed offices, landes, and lyuings in
                        that realme at his pleaſure.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   Amongeſt other (as I
                        remember) there is yet remaining a Charter vnder his great Seale con|teyning
                        a graunt made vnto Iohn Evre and his 
                        heyres for hys good ſeruice done in thoſe parties, of a Manour called Ketnes
                        in the Countie of Forfar (which lyeth in the North of Scotland) with a
                        Market euerie Monday, and a Fayre for three dayes togyther at Michaelmaſſe,
                        as the euen, the day and the morrowe after. Alſo hee graunted to the ſame
                        Iohn Evre, free warren throughout the ſame Lordſhip.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   This Iohn Evre was
                        aunceſter to the Lorde Evre that now lyueth, who hath the ſame  Charter in his poſſeſſion.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   As for thys kings
                        victoryes in Fraunce, the ſame were ſuch as might ſeeme incredible, if the
                        conſent of all wryters in that age confyrmed not the ſame.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   But as theſe victories
                        were glorious, ſo yet they proued not ſo profitable in the ende: For where
                        as hee had ſore burdened hys ſubiects with taſkes, and ſubſidies, at length
                        they waxed wea|rie, and beganne to wythdrawe theyr forwarde  myndes to helpe hym with ſuche ſummes as had beene
                        requiſite for the mayntenaunce of the warres, which the French men prolonged
                        of pur|poſe, and refuſed to trye theyr fortune any more in pyght fieldes,
                        whereby when he was conſtray|ned to be at continuall charges in ſuch
                        lingering warres, to defende that which he had earſt gotten by force, and
                        couenants of the peace, the ſinewes of warre, to witte money beganne to
                        fayle him, and ſo the enimies recouered a great part of that which before
                        time they had loſt, both on the fur|ther ſide the ſeas and likewiſe in
                        Scotlande.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   This muſt needes bee a
                        great griefe vnto a Prince of ſuche a ſtoute and valiaunt ſtomacke, namely
                        ſithe he had beene ſo long tyme before accuſtomed to finde fortune ſtill ſo
                        fauourable vnto him in all his interpriſes. But finally the thing that moſt
                        grieued him, was the loſſe of that moſt noble Gentleman, his deare ſonne
                        Prince Edwarde, in whome was founde all partes that might bee wiſhed for in
                        a worthy gouernour.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   But this and other
                        myſhappes that chaun|ced to hym nowe in his olde yeares, myght ſeeme to come
                        to paſſe for a reuenge of hys diſobedi|ence ſhewed to his father in vſurping
                        agaynſte him, although it may be ſayde, that hee dyd it by conſtraynt, and
                        through the aduiſe of others. But whether the remorſe hereof, or of hys
                        other offences moued hym, it maye ſeeme (as ſome wryte) that the
                        conſideration of thys worldes mutabilitie, which he tryed to the full,
                        cauſed him (as is thought) to haue in mynde the lyfe in the worlde to come,
                        and therefore of a pure deuoti|on founded the Church and Colledge of Saint
                        Stephen at Weſtmynſter, and another at Cambrydge called the Kinges Hall,
                        gyuing therevnto landes and reuenewes, to the mayn|tenaunce of them that
                        woulde giue themſelues to learning.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   Towards the maintenance
                        of his warres, and furniſhing forth of ſuch other charges and expen|ces as
                        he tooke in hande to beare out, he had ſome helpe by the ſyluer mynes in
                        Deuonſhire and Cornewall,Mynes of gold and ſiluer.
                        in like maner as his Grandfather K. Edward the firſt had. For one Mathew
                        Crow|thorne keeper of his mynes in thoſe parties, yelded diuerſe accountes
                        of the iſſues and profites of the ſame, betweene the ſeconde and .xv. yeare
                        of hys raigne, as well for the ſiluer as for the leade, after the ſiluer was
                        fined from it.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   Alſo Iohn Moneron
                        ſucceeding in the ſame office, accomptant of the profytes of the ſame Mynes,
                        from Michaelmaſſe Anno .xix. of hys raigne, vnto the ſecõd of Nouember Anno
                        .xxiij. yeelded vpon his account both the ſiluer and the lead thereof
                        remayning.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   Moreouer hee let by
                        indenture in the .xxxij. yeare of hys reigne, vnto Iohn Ballancer, and
                        Walter Goldbeater, his Mynes of Golde, Syl|uer, and Copper, in the Countie
                        of Deuonſhyre, for tearme of yeares.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   There is an account
                        thereof remayning, and by the ſame (as it appeareth) was aunſwered for the
                        firſt yeare .xx. markes. The ſeconde yeare the patenties dyed, and the king
                        then diſpoſed the ſame to others.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1   
                        EEBO page image 1001In the eight and twentith yere of his raigne, hee
                        committed by Indenture his ſayde mines in Deuonſhire, to one maſter Iohn
                        Hanner, and one Herman Raynithorp of Boheme, Myners, yeelding to the Kyng
                        ye tenth part of the Oores, as well of the gold and ſiluer, as of the leade
                        and copper that ſhoulde bee gotten foorth of the ſayde mynes.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1    
        2    
        3   In this Kings dayes,
                        there liued many excel|lent men, both in learning, in vertue, and in
                        mar|tial  prowes, as partly is touched in
                        this diſcourſe of his raigne: as firſte, the ſaide noble, and moſt valiant
                        King, the Prince of Wales his ſon, ſur|named the blacke Prince: the Dukes of
                        Lanca|ſter, Iohn of Gant, ſonne to the King, and hys father in lawe Duke
                        Henry: Edmonde Earle of Cambridge, and after Duke of Yorke: the Erles of
                        Warwike, Huntington, Saliſburie, Stafford, Northampton, Arundell, and
                        others: the Lorde Reginald Cobham: the Lord Baſſet: the Lorde  Thomas Holland: the Lord Walter de Manny, an
                        Hennier: the Lord Edward Spẽſer: the Lord Iohn Chandos: the Lord Iames
                        Audeley: Sir Iohn Copeland: Sir Thomas Felton: ſir Ro|bert Knolles, who as I
                        haue ſaid, being borne in Cheſhire of meane parẽtage, through his manly
                        proweſſe, & moſt ſkilfull experience in ye warres, grew to be right
                        famous: Sir Hugh Caluerley, borne in the ſame ſhire: the Capitall de Beufe a
                        Gaſcoigne: Sir Thomas Percy: Sir Hugh Ha|ſtings:  Sir Baldwine Freiuille: Sir Iohn Har|leſton: Sir Iames
                        Pipe: Sir Thomas Dag|worth: and that valiant Engliſhe Knight Sir Iohn
                        Haukewood, whoſe fame in the parties of Italy ſhal remaine for euer, where
                        (as their hiſto|ries make mention) hee grewe to ſuch eſtimation for his
                        valiant atchieued enterpriſes, that happie might that Prince or common
                        wealth accompt them ſelues that mighte haue his ſeruice, and ſo liuing there
                        in ſuch reputation, ſometimes he ſer|ued 
                        the Pope, ſometimes the Lordes of Millane. Now this Prince or commõ wealth,
                        now that, & other whiles none at all, but taking one towne or other,
                        woulde keepe the ſame, till ſome likyng entertaynement were offered, and
                        then would hee fell ſuch towne, where he had thus remayned, to them that
                        would giue him for it according to his mind. Bernabo Lord of Millane gaue
                        vnto hym one of his baſe daughters in marriage, with an honorable portion
                        for hir dower. This man was  borne in Eſſex
                        as ſome write, and at the fyrſte became a Taylor in London, and afterwardes
                        going into the warres in Fraunce, ſerued in roomth of an archer, but at
                        length, he became a Captayne and leader of men of warre, highly cõ|mended
                        and liked of amongſt the ſouldiers, in ſo much, that when by the peace
                        concluded at Bre|tigny, in the yeare 1360. great numbers of
                        Soul|diers were diſcharged out of wages, they gote themſelues togither in
                        companies, and without commaundemente of any Prince, by whoſe au|thoritie
                        they mighte make warre, they fell too of themſelues, and ſore harried and
                        ſpoyled dyuers Countreys in the Realme of Fraunce, as partly ye haue heard:
                        amongſt whome, this Sir Iohn Hawkewood was one of ye principall Captaines,
                        and at length, went into Italy, to ſerue the Mar|ques of Montferato,
                        againſte the Duke of M [...]|lane: although I remember that ſome write, how hee came into that
                        Countrey with the Duke of Clarence, but I thinke the former report be true.
                        But it may well be, that he was ready to attende the ſayd Duke at his
                        comming into Italie. And this muche concerning ſuch famous Captaynes as
                        ſerued this noble King Edward the thirde, al|though for breefeneſſe I paſſe
                        ouer diuers other, no leſſe famous, and worthy for their high man|hood and
                        tried valiancie to be remembred, thã theſe afore mentioned.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1    
        2    
        3    
        4   Of learned men, theſe we
                        finde by Iohn Bale regiſtred in his Centuaries: Iohn Baconthorp, borne in
                        Blackney in Northfolke, a Frier Car|melite, and prouinciall of his order, ſo
                        excellently learned, as well in Diuinitie, as in both the ciuill and canon
                        lawes, that he proceded Doctor in ei|ther facultie at Oxford and Paris, and
                        wrote di|uers treatiſes, to his high and ſingular commen|dation: William
                        Ockam: Iohn Bloxham a Carmelite Frier: Nicholas Triuet, borne in Northfolke,
                        ſonne to Sir Thomas Triuet Knight, and one of the Kings Iuſticiers, proued
                        excellently learned, and wrote diuers treatiſes, and amongſt other, two
                        hiſtories, and one booke of Annales. He was by profeſſion a blacke Frier,
                        and departed this life about the ſeconde yeare of this King Edward the
                        third, Anno Chriſti .1328. William Alnewike borne in
                        Northumberland, in the Towne whereof hee tooke name, a Frier Minor: Iohn
                        Tanet, borne in the Iſle of Ta|net, an excellẽt Muſition, and a Monke in
                        Can|terbury: Hugh of Saint Neote, a Carmelite Frier in Hertfortſhire, a
                        notable deuine, as thoſe dayes gaue: William Alton, borne in Hamp|ſhire, a
                        blacke Frier, and a Diuine: Richarde Stradley, borne in the marches of
                        Wales, a Monke, and a deuine, writing certaine treatiſes of the Scripture:
                        W. Herbert a Welchman, & a Frier Minor, wrote alſo certaine
                        treatiſes of di|uinitie: Richard Comington, a Frier, of the or|der of the
                        cordeliers, a Preacher, and a writer of diuinitie: William Exeter, a Doctor
                        of Diuini|tie, and a prebendarie Canon in Exeter, where|as it is thought he
                        was borne: Lucas Boſden a Weſterne man, and by profeſſion a Carmelite Frier:
                        Thomas Walleis, a Dominike Frier, a great Diuine, as by ſuche bookes as hee
                        wrote it EEBO page image 1002 may appeare: Thomas Pontius, a Monke of
                        Canterbury: Iohn Ridewalle, a grey frier: Hen|ry Coſteſay, or Coſſey, a
                        frier minor: Geffrey A|lievant, borne in Yorkeſhire, a frier Carmelite: Iohn
                        Euerſden, a Monke of Bury in Suffolke, an Hiſtoriographer: Simon Burneſton,
                        a doc|tor of the Vniuerſitie of Cambridge, and prouin|ciall of the friers
                        Dominike, or blacke friers, as they called them heere in Englande: Walter
                        Burley, a doctor of Diuinitie, who in his youth  was brought vp, not onely in Martin Colledge in Oxforde,
                        but alſo, in the Vniuerſities and Scholes abroade beyonde the Seas, in
                        Fraunce and Germanye, and afterwardes, for hys wiſe|dome, good demeanor and
                        learning, hee was re|teyned with the Byſhoppe of Vlmes in Sua|benlande, a
                        Region in hyghe Germanye: A|mongſt other Treatiſes whiche he compiled,
                        be|ing manye, and namely of naturall Phyloſo|phie, he wrote a commentarie of
                        the Ethikes of  Ariſtotle, and dedicated
                        the ſame vnto the ſayde Biſhoppe, a worke whiche hath bin highly eſtee|med,
                        not only in the Vniuerſities of Italy, Ger|many, and Fraunce, but alſo
                        heere, in our Vni|uerſities of England. To conclude, ſuch was the fame of
                        this Doctor Burley, that when the Lady Phillip, daughter to the Earle of
                        Heynault ſhuld come ouer into England to be married to Kyng Edwarde, this
                        Doctor Burley was reteyned by hir, and appoynted to bee hir Almoigner, and
                        ſo  continued in great eſtimation, in ſo
                        muche, that after Edward Prince of Wales, eldeſt ſonne to King Edwarde,
                        commonlye called the blacke Prince, was borne, and able to learne his booke,
                        the ſaid Doctor Burley amongſt other, was cõ|maunded to bee one of his
                        inſtructors, by reaſon whereof, Sir Simon Burley, of whome I haue made ſome
                        mention heeretofore in this Kynges life, and more intende to ſpeake, as
                        occaſion ſer|ueth in the nexte King, being ſonne to Sir Iohn  Burley, neare kinſman to the ſaide Doctor Bur|ley,
                        was admitted among other yong Gentle|menne, to bee Scholefellowe with the
                        ſayde Prince, by occaſion whereof, he grew into ſuche credite and fauoure
                        with the ſayde Prince, that afterwardes when his ſonne Richard of Burde|aux,
                        that ſucceeded Kyng Edwarde his father, was borne, the ſaide Prince for
                        ſpeciall truſt and confidence whiche hee hadde in the ſaide Sir Si|mon
                        Burley, committed the gouernaunce and 
                        education of hys ſonne the ſaide Richarde vnto him, whereby hee was euer
                        after highly in fa|uoure wyth the ſayde Rycharde, and no leſſe aduaunced by
                        hym, when afterwardes he came to enioye the crowne of this realme.
                     Compare 1587 edition:  
        1    
        2    
        3    
        4    
        5    
        6    
        7    
        8   But nowe to other learned
                        menne of that age. Iohn Barwycke a Frier Minor, and reader to his fellowes
                        of that order in Oxforde: William Notingham: Roger Glacton, borne in
                        Huntingtonſhire, an Auguſtine Frier: Iohn P [...]|leſteede, borne in Suffolke, a Carmelite F [...]er in Ipſwiche or Gippeſwiche as they write it: Walter Kingham, a
                        Frier alſo, of the order of thoſe Dominikes, whyche they called pied
                        Fri|ers: Roger of Cheſter, a Monke of that Citie, and an Hiſtoriographer:
                        Thomas de Hales, a Frier Minor: Roberte Eliphat, a grey Frier: Geffrey
                        Grandfield an Auguſtine, or blacke Fri|er: Hugh Wirley, a Carmelite Frier of
                        Nor|wiche: William Eyncourt, a blacke Frier of Boſton: Hugh Ditton, borne in
                        Cambridge ſhire, a Frier Preacher: Adam Carthuſianus, a Doctor of Diuinitie:
                        Iohn Luttrell an excel|lente Philoſopher, and well ſeene in the
                        mathe|maticalles: Walter Cotton: Thomas Ech [...]|ſton both grey Friers: Iohn Folſham, a Car|melite Frier in Norwiche:
                        Benet of North|folke: William Southhampton, ſo called of the Towne where hee
                        was borne, a blacke Frier: Iohn Burgh a Monke, wrote an hiſtorie, and
                        certayne homilies: Adam Nidzarde, a mai|ſter of arte: Edmonde Albon: Robert
                        Coun|ton a grey Frier: William Liffye a Frier Mi|nor: Iohn Repyngale, borne
                        in Lincolneſhire, a Carmelite, or a white Frier, as they called them:
                        Chriſtopher Mothuſenſis a blacke Frier: Richarde Aungeruile, borne in
                        Suffolke, that was Biſhoppe of Dureſme, and Lord Chancel|lor of Englande:
                        Iohn Manduith: Walter Hemyngforde, a Chanon of Giſborne, an
                        Hi|ſtoriographer: Iohn Olney, borne in Glouce|ſterſhire, in an Iſle ſo
                        called, whereof hee tooke hys ſurname, a Chartreux Monke: Thomas Staueſhawe
                        a Frier Minor in Briſtowe: Ro|berte of Leyceſter, taking that ſurname of the
                        Towne where hee was borne, a Franciſcans, or grey Frier: Iohn of
                        Northhampton, borne in that Towne, and a Carmelite Frier, an excellente
                        Mathemeticien: Roberte Wor|ſop borne in Yorkeſhire, and a blacke Frier in
                        Tickill: William Brun [...]de, a blacke Frier: Richarde Chicheſter, a Monke of Weſt|minſter,
                        wrote an excellente Chronicle, begin|ning the ſame at the commyng in of the
                        Ser|ons, about the yeare of oure Lorde .449. and continued it till
                        the yeare .1348. Richarde Rolle, alias Hampole an excellente
                        Diuine, wrote many treatiſes: Iohn Guent, a Welch|man, a Franciſcane Frier,
                        and prouinciall of the order: Rodulph Radiptorius a Frier Minor: Robert
                        Holcoth, a blacke Frier, borne in Nor|thampton, excellently learned, and
                        wrote manye workes, both of Diuinitie, and other argumẽts: William
                        Miluerley a Logician, or rather a So|phiſt: EEBO page image 1003 Iohn
                        Teukeſburie: Thomas Bradwar|din, borne in Hartfield, a Towne within the
                        dio|ceſſe of Chicheſter, Archbiſhoppe of Canterbury ſucceeding Iohn Offord,
                        hee wrote againſte the Pelagians: Richard Wetherſet: William Bre|ton a gray
                        Frier, a Welchman borne, as Bale ſuppoſeth: Iohn of Saint Faith, borne in
                        North|folke, a Carmelite Frier of Brumham: Iohn Goodwicke, borne alſo in
                        Northfolke, an Augu|ſtine Frier of Linne: William Rothwer a blacke
                            Frier: Geffrey Waterton, a Monke of
                        Bury: Ri|chard Fitz Raufe, whome ſome take to be an I|riſhman, but a Student
                        in Oxford, and Scholer to Iohn Baconthorp profited highly, and wrote many
                        treatiſes, hee was firſt Archdeacon of Lich|field, and after Chancellor of
                        the Vniuerſitie of Oxford, and at length, Archb. of Ardmachan in Ireland:
                        Richard Kilington, a Doctor of Diui|nitie: William Griſant, a notable
                        phiſition, ſur|named of the countrey where he was borne An|glicus,
                            he led the later end of his life at
                        Marſeilles in Prouance, and had a ſonne; that was Abbot of the regular
                        Chanons in that Citie, who at lẽgth was aduanced to gouerne the ſea of
                        Rome, na|med Vrban the fifth:Pope Vrban  [...]he  [...]th. Iohn Paſchall, borne in Suffolke, a Carmelite Frier in
                        Gippeſwich, and by K. Edwarde the third: preferred to be Biſhop of Landaph:
                        Adam Woodham, a Frier Minor: Simon Henton, a blacke Frier: William de
                        Pa|gula: of Iohn Wicliff ye haue heard before. Gef|frey  Hardeby, a blacke Frier of Leiceſter: Willi|am Binham:
                        Roger Counwey, a Welchman borne in Counwey, a grey Frier: Richard
                        Bil|lingham: William Doroch, a Lawyer: Iohn Killingworth, an excellent
                        Philoſopher, Aſtro|nomer, and Phiſition: William of Couentrie, a Frier
                        Carmelite, profeſſed and borne in the ſame Citie: Ranulf Higeden, a Monke of
                        Cheſter, and borne in thoſe parties, an hiſtoriographer: Iohn Eaſtwood,
                        alias Aſchenton, an excellent philoſo|pher:  Thomas Ratclife, borne in Leyceſter, and an Auguſtine Frier, in Leiceſter
                        towne: Bar|tholmew Elanuille, diſcended of noble parẽtage; as of the
                        lignage of thoſe Glanuilles, that were ſometimes Earles of Suffolke, as Bale
                        hathe: Roberte Computiſta, a Monke of Bury: Iohn Wilton a Monke of
                        Weſtminſter: Simon Wi|chingham, a Frier Carmelite of Norwich: Iohn Deir a
                        Northren man borne, a notable diuine: Simon Iſlep, founder of Canterbury
                        Colledge  in Oxford, wrote diuers
                        treatiſes, he was Archb. of Caunterbury, as before ye haue heard: George
                        Chadley: Iohn of Tinnemouth, Vicar of that Towne, in the Biſhopricke of
                        Durham: Peter Babion: Walter Wiborne, or Wimborne: Ni|cholas de Linne, borne
                        in ye towne of that name, in Northfolke a Carmelite frier by profeſſiõ,
                        but as excellẽt an Aſtronomer, as was in thoſe days: Iohn Ridington, borne
                        in Lincolneſhire, a Frier Minor in Stafford: Adam, a Monke of the Ci|ſteaux
                        order: Roger Wihelpedale, a Mathema|ticien: Simon de Feuerſham, perſon of
                        Birton in Kent: Mathew Weſtmonaſteriẽſis, who wrote the Booke called
                           Flores Hoſtorearum Iohn Elin, a Carmelite, borne in Northfolke,
                        liued in theſe days, but departed this life in K: Rich. the ſeedes dais:
                        Tho. de Sturey, an Auguſtine Frier: Ser|torius Gualenſis, a Welchman borne:
                        Simon de Tunſteed a grey frier, borne in Northfolke, pro|uinciall of the
                        grey friers in England: Thomas Stubbes, borne in Yorkſhire, a black Frier:
                        Ro|bert Langland, a ſecular Prieſt, borne in Salop|ſhire, in Mortimers
                        Cliderie. Lewes Kaeti [...]on, a Welchman, an excellent Aſtronomer, & Mathe|maticien:
                        Iohn Garanſon Nicolas Durham a Carmelite frier of Newcaſtell: Willi. Fleete
                        an Hermite, wrote ſundry treatiſes, exhorting hys countreymen of Englande to
                        repentaunce, to a|uoide the vengeaunce elſe likely to come: Iohn Stafforde,
                        a frier Minor, borne in Stafforde, whereof he tooke name: Thomas Rug [...]ced, a blacke frier: Raufe Stride, an excellente Logiti|an: Will. de
                        Sancta Fide, or of S. Faith to cal|led of the towne in Northfolke; where hee
                        was borne, a carmelite frier: Iohn Mandeuille knight, that great traueller,
                        liued in theſe dayes, and de|parted this life de Liege, the ſeuententh of
                        Nouẽ|ber, in the yere .1372. Thomas of Douer a Monke of the Abbey
                        there: Henry Knighton wrote an Hiſtorie, entituled de geſtis
                           Anglorum: Iohn Stokes, borne in Suffolke, an Auguſtine frier: Iohn
                        Horneby, a frier carmelite of Boſton: Hen|ry Bederike, or as other rather
                           wi [...], of Bury, an Auguſtine frier: Simon Alcocke a Diuine: El|tred Balton,
                        borne in the marches of Wale [...], a Monke of Durham: William Iordan an Au|guſtine frier: Iohn Hilton,
                        a frier Minor Willi|am de Lincolne, a carmelite, borne and profeſſed in that
                        citie, whereof hee tooke his ſurname: A|dam Da [...]lingham a frier of the ſame order, but borne in Northfolke: Simon
                        Mepham, a Pre|bend of Chicheſter, and a greate diuine: Iohn Bamp [...]on, a carmelite, and ſtudente in Cam|bridge: Iohn Wichingham a grey
                        frier, and dy|uers other, whiche for that we are not certaine in what age
                        they liued, we here paſſe ouer.